diff options
Diffstat (limited to '27174-h/27174-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | 27174-h/27174-h.htm | 16007 |
1 files changed, 16007 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/27174-h/27174-h.htm b/27174-h/27174-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..73da6f2 --- /dev/null +++ b/27174-h/27174-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,16007 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Captain Jim, by Mary Grant Bruce</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +p.poem {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + font-size: 90%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.center {text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.right {text-align: right; + margin-right: 10%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Captain Jim, by Mary Grant Bruce</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Captain Jim</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Mary Grant Bruce</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: November 6, 2008 [eBook #27174]<br /> +[Most recently updated: September 18, 2022]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Wendy Verbruggen</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CAPTAIN JIM ***</div> + +<h1>Captain Jim</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">by Mary Grant Bruce</h2> + +<p class="center"> +WARD, LOCK & CO., LIMITED +</p> + +<h5>LONDON AND MELBOURNE</h5> + +<p class="center"> +1919 +</p> + +<h4>MADE IN ENGLAND</h4> + +<h5>PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN</h5> + +<h5>BY EBENEZER BAYLIS AND SON, LTD., THE</h5> + +<h5>TRINITY PRESS, WORCESTER, AND LONDON</h5> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style=""> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">CHAPTER I. John O’Neill’s Legacy</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">CHAPTER II. The Home for Tired People</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">CHAPTER III. Of London and Other Matters</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">CHAPTER IV. Settling In</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">CHAPTER V. How the Cook-Lady Found her Level</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap06">CHAPTER VI. Kidnapping</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap07">CHAPTER VII. The Thatched Cottage</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap08">CHAPTER VIII. Assorted Guests</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap09">CHAPTER IX. Homewood Gets Busy</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap10">CHAPTER X. Australia in Surrey</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap11">CHAPTER XI. Cheero!</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap12">CHAPTER XII. Of Labour and Promotion</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap13">CHAPTER XIII. The End of a Perfect Day</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap14">CHAPTER XIV. Carrying On</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap15">CHAPTER XV. Prisoners and Captives</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap16">CHAPTER XVI. Through the Darkness</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap17">CHAPTER XVII. Lights Out</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap18">CHAPTER XVIII. The Watch on the Rhine</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap19">CHAPTER XIX. Reveille</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap20">CHAPTER XX. All Clear</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>CAPTAIN JIM</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +JOHN O’NEILL’S LEGACY</h2> + +<p> +“Queer, isn’t it?” Jim said. +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said Wally. +</p> + +<p> +They were sitting on little green chairs in Hyde Park. Not far off swirled the +traffic of Piccadilly; glancing across to Hyde Park Corner, they could see the +great red motor-’buses, meeting, halting, and then rocking away in +different directions, hooting as they fled. The roar of London was in their +ears. +</p> + +<p> +It was a sunny morning in September. The Park was dotted in every direction +with shining perambulators, propelled by smart nurses in uniform, and tenanted +by proud little people, fair-haired and rosy, and extremely cheerful. Wally +liked the Park babies. He referred to them collectively as “young +dukes.” +</p> + +<p> +“They all look so jolly well tubbed, don’t they?” he +remarked, straying from the subject in hand. “Might be soap +advertisements. Look, there’s a jolly little duke in that gorgeous white +pram, and a bigger sized duke trotting alongside, with a Teddy-bear as big as +himself. Awful nice kids.” He smiled at the babies in the way that made +it seem ridiculous that he should be grown-up and in uniform. +</p> + +<p> +“They can’t both be dukes,” said Jim literally. +“Can’t grow more than one in a family; at least not at the same +time, I believe.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, well, it doesn’t matter—and anyhow, the one in the +pram’s a duchess,” returned Wally. “I say, the duke’s +fallen in love with you, Jim.” +</p> + +<p> +“The duke,” a curly-haired person in a white coat, hesitated on the +footpath near the two subalterns, then mustering his courage, came close to Jim +and gravely presented him with his Teddy-bear. Jim received the gift as +gravely, and shook hands with the small boy, to his great delight. +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks, awfully,” he said. “It’s a splendid Teddy, +isn’t it?” +</p> + +<p> +The nurse, greatly scandalized, swooped down upon her charge, exhorting him to +be ashamed, now, and not worry the gentleman. But the “duke” showed +such distress when Jim attempted to return the Teddy-bear that the matter had +to be adjusted by distracting his attention in the direction of some drilling +soldiers, while Wally concealed the toy under the embroidered rug which +protected the plump legs of the “duchess”—who submitted with +delighted gurgles to being tickled under the chin. They withdrew reluctantly, +urged by the still horrified nurse. +</p> + +<p> +“See what it is to be beautiful and have the glad eye!” jeered +Wally. “Dukes never give <i>me</i> Teddy-bears!” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s my look of benevolent age,” Jim said, grinning. +“Anyhow, young Wally, if you’ll stop beguiling the infant peerage, +and attend to business, I’ll be glad. We’ll have Norah and Dad here +presently.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m all attention,” said his friend. “But +there’s nothing more to be said than that it <i>is</i> rum, is there? And +we said that.” +</p> + +<p> +“Norah gave me a letter from poor old O’Neill to show you,” +Jim said. “I’ll read it, if you like.” +</p> + +<p> +The merriment that was never very far from Wally Meadows’ eyes died out +as his chum unfolded a sheet of paper, closely written. +</p> + +<p> +“He wrote it in the hotel in Carrignarone, I suppose?” he asked +gently. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes; just after dinner on the night of the fight. You see, he was +certain he wasn’t coming back. Anyhow, this is what he says: +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +“My Dear Norah,— +</p> + +<p> +“If I am alive after to-night you will not get this letter: it is only to +come to you if I shall have ‘gone West.’ And please don’t +worry if I do go West. You see, between you all you have managed almost to make +me forget that I am just an apology for a man. I did not think it could be +done, but you have done it. Still, now and then I remember, and I know that +there will be long years after you have all gone back to that beloved Australia +of yours when there will be nothing to keep me from realizing that I am +crippled and a hunchback. To-night I have the one chance of my life of living +up to the traditions of O’Neills who were fighting men; so if, by good +luck, I manage to wing a German or two, and then get in the way of an odd +bullet myself, you mustn’t grudge my finishing so much more pleasantly +than I had ever hoped to do. +</p> + +<p> +“If I do fall, I am leaving you that place of mine in Surrey. I have +hardly any one belonging to me, and they have all more money than is good for +them. The family estates are entailed, but this is mine to do as I please with. +I know you don’t need it, but it will be a home for you and your father +while Jim and Wally are fighting, if you care for it. And perhaps you will make +some use of it that will interest you. I liked the place, as well as I could +like any place outside Ireland; and if I can look back—and I am very sure +that I shall be able to look back—I shall like to see you all +there—you people who brought the sun and light and laughter of Australia +into the grey shadows of my life—who never seemed to see that I was +different from other men. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, good-bye—and God keep you happy, little mate. +</p> + +<p class="right"> +“Your friend,<br/> +“John O’Neill.” +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +Jim folded the letter and put it back in his pocket, and there was a long +silence. Each boy was seeing again a strip of Irish beach where a brave man had +died proudly. +</p> + +<p> +“Different!” Wall said, at last, with a catch in his voice. +“He wasn’t different—at least, only in being a jolly sight +better than most fellows.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim nodded. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he had his fight, and he did his bit, and, seeing how he felt +about things, I’m glad for his sake that he went out,” he said. +“Only I’m sorry for us, because it was a pretty big thing to be +friends with a man like that. Anyhow, we won’t forget him. We +wouldn’t even without this astonishing legacy of Norah’s.” +</p> + +<p> +“Have you any particulars about it?” Wally asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Dad got a letter from O’Neill too—both were sent to his +lawyers; he must have posted them himself that evening in Carrignarone. +Dad’s was only business. The place is really left to him, in trust for +Norah, until she comes of age; that’s so that there wouldn’t be any +legal bother about her taking possession of it at once if she wants to. Poor +old Norah’s just about bowled over. She felt O’Neill’s death +so awfully, and now this has brought it all back.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, it’s rough on Norah,” Wally said. “I expect she +hates taking the place.” +</p> + +<p> +“She can’t bear the idea of it. Dad and I don’t much care +about it either.” +</p> + +<p> +Wally pondered. +</p> + +<p> +“May I see that letter again?” he asked presently. +</p> + +<p> +Jim Linton took out the letter and handed it to his friend. He filled his pipe +leisurely and lit it, while Wally knitted his brows over the sheet of cheap +hotel paper. Presently he looked up, a flash of eagerness in his keen brown +eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I think O’Neill left that place to Norah with a +purpose,” he said. “I don’t believe it’s just an +ordinary legacy. Of course, it’s hers, all right; but don’t you +think he wanted something done with it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Done with it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. Look here,” Wally put a thin forefinger on the letter. +“Look what he says—‘Perhaps you will make some use of it that +may interest you.’ Don’t you think that means something?” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe it might,” Jim said cautiously. “But what?” +</p> + +<p> +Wally hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he was just mad keen on the War,” he said. “He was +always planning what he could do to help, since he couldn’t +fight,—at least, since he thought he couldn’t,” the boy added +with a sigh. “I wonder he hadn’t used it himself for something in +connexion with the War.” +</p> + +<p> +“He couldn’t—it’s let,” Jim put in quickly. +“The lawyers wrote about it to Dad. It’s been let for a year, and +the lease expires this month—they said O’Neill had refused to renew +it. That rather looks as if he had meant to do something with it, doesn’t +it?” +</p> + +<p> +Wally nodded vigorously. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll bet he did. Now he’s left it to Norah to carry on. You +see, they told us his own relations weren’t up to much. I expect he knew +they wouldn’t make any use of it except for themselves. Why, it’s +as clear as mud, Jim! O’Neill knew that Norah didn’t actually need +the place, and that she and your father wanted to be near you and still help +the war themselves. They didn’t like working in +London—Norah’s too much of a kid, and your father says himself +he’s not trained. Now they’ve got a perfectly ripping +chance!” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, bless you, Wally!” said a thankful voice behind them. +</p> + +<p> +The boys sprang to their feet. Behind them stood a tall girl with a sun-tanned +face and straight grey eyes—eyes that bore marks of tears, of which Norah +for once was unashamed. Her brown curls were tied back with a broad black +ribbon. She was very slender—“skinny,” Norah would have +said—but, despite that she was at what is known as “the awkward +age,” no movement of Norah Linton’s was ever awkward. She moved +with something of the unconcerned grace of a deer. In her blue serge coat and +skirt she presented the well-groomed look that was part and parcel of her. She +smiled at the two boys, a little tremulously. +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo!” said her brother. “We didn’t hear +you—where did you spring from?” +</p> + +<p> +“Dad dropped me at the Corner—he had to go on to Harrods,” +Norah answered. “I came across the grass, and you two were so busy +talking you didn’t know I was there. I couldn’t help hearing what +you said, Wally.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’m glad you did,” Wally answered, “But what do +you think yourself, Nor?” +</p> + +<p> +“I was just miserable until I heard you,” Norah said. “It +seemed too awful to take Sir John’s house—to profit by his death. I +couldn’t bear it. But of course you’re right. I do think I was +stupid—I read his letter a dozen times, but I never saw it that +way.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you agree with Wally, now?” Jim asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, of course—don’t you? I suppose I might have had the +sense to see his meaning in time, but I could only think of seeming to benefit +by his death. However, as long as one member of the family has seen it, +it’s all right.” She flashed a smile at Wally. “I’m +just ever so much happier. It makes it all—different. We were +such—” her voice trembled—“such good chums, and now it +seems as if he had really trusted us to carry on for him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course he did,” Wally said. “He knew jolly well you would +make good use of it, and it would help you, too, when Jim was away.” +</p> + +<p> +“Jim?” said that gentleman. “Jim? What are you leaving +yourself out for? Aren’t you coming? Got a Staff job at home?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m ashamed of you, Wally,” said Norah severely. “Of +course, if you don’t <i>want</i> to belong——!” Whereat +Wally Meadows flushed and laughed, and muttered something unintelligible that +nevertheless was quite sufficient for his friends. +</p> + +<p> +It was not a thing of yesterday, that friendship. It went back to days of +small-boyhood, when Wally, a lonely orphan from Queensland, had been Jim +Linton’s chum at the Melbourne Grammar School, and had fallen into a +habit of spending his holidays at the Linton’s big station in the north +of Victoria, until it seemed that he was really one of the Billabong family. +Years had knitted him and Jim and Norah into a firm triumvirate, mates in the +work and play of an Australian cattle-run; watched over by the silent grey man +whose existence centred in his motherless son and daughter—with a warm +corner in his affections for the lithe, merry Queensland boy, whose loyalty to +Billabong and its people had never wavered since his childhood. +</p> + +<p> +Then, just as Jim had outgrown school and was becoming his father’s +right-hand man on the station, came the world-upheaval of the European War, +which had whisked them all to England. Business had, at the moment, summoned +Mr. Linton to London; to leave Norah behind was not to be thought of, and as +both the boys were wild to enlist, and Wally was too young to be accepted in +Australia—though not in England—it seemed that the simplest thing +to do was to make the pilgrimage a general one, and let the chums enlist in +London. They had joined a famous British regiment, obtaining commissions +without difficulty, thanks to cadet training in Australia. But their first +experience of war in Flanders had been a short one: they were amongst the first +to suffer from the German poison-gas, and a long furlough had resulted. +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Linton and Norah had taken them to Ireland as soon as they were fit to +travel; and the bogs and moors of Donegal, coupled with trout-fishing, had gone +far to effect a cure. But there, unexpected adventure had awaited them. They +had made friends with Sir John O’Neill, the last of an old North of +Ireland family: a half-crippled man, eating out his heart against the fate that +held him back from an active part in the war. Together they had managed to +stumble on an oil-base for German submarines, concealed on the rocky coast; +and, luck and boldness favouring them, to trap a U-boat and her crew. It had +been a short and triumphant campaign—skilfully engineered by +O’Neill; and he alone had paid for the triumph with his life. +</p> + +<p> +John O’Neill had died happily, rejoicing in for once having played the +part of a fighting man; but to the Australians his death had been a blow that +robbed their victory of all its joy. They mourned for him as for one of +themselves, cherishing the memory of the high-souled man whose spirit had +outstripped his weak body. Jim and Wally, from exposure on the night of the +fight, had suffered a relapse, and throat-trouble had caused their sick-leave +to be extended several times. Now, once more fit, they were back in London, +expecting to rejoin their regiment immediately. +</p> + +<p> +“So now,” Jim said, “the only question is, what are you going +to do with it?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m going to think hard for a day,” said Norah. “So +can you two; and we’ll ask Dad, of course.” +</p> + +<p> +“And then Dad will tell you what to do,” said Jim, grinning. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes of course he will. Dad always has splendid ideas,” said Norah, +laughing. “But we won’t have any decision for a day, because +it’s a terribly big thing to think of. I wish I was grown up—it +must be easier to settle big questions if you haven’t got your hair down +your back!” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t quite see what your old curly mop has to do with it, but +anyhow, you needn’t be in a hurry to put it up,” said her brother. +“It’s awful to be old and responsible, isn’t it Wally?” +To which Wally responded with feeling, “Beastly!” and endeavoured +to look more than nineteen—failing signally. +</p> + +<p> +“Let’s go and look at the Row,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +“Dad will find us all right, I suppose?” Jim hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, he couldn’t miss you!” said Norah, laughing. +“Come on.” +</p> + +<p> +Even when more than a year of War had made uniform a commonplace in London +streets, you might have turned to look at Jim and Wally. Jim was immensely +tall; his chum little less so; and both were lean and clean-shaven, tanned to a +deep bronze, and stamped with a look of resolute keenness. In their eyes was +the deep glint that comes to those who have habitually looked across great +spaces. The type has become familiar enough in London now, but it generally +exists under a slouch hat; and these lads were in British uniform, bearing the +badges of a famous marching regiment. At first they had hankered after the +cavalry, being much more accustomed to ride than to walk: but as the armies +settled down into the Flanders mud it became increasingly apparent that this +was not to be a horseman’s war, and that therefore, as Wally put it, if +they wanted to be in the fun, they had better make up their minds to paddle +with the rest. The amount of “fun” had so far been a negligible +quantity which caused them some bitterness of spirit. They earnestly hoped to +increase it as speedily as might be, and to give the Hun as much inconvenience +as they could manage in the process. +</p> + +<p> +They strolled across the grass to the railings, and looked up and down the tan +ribbon of Rotten Row. Small boys and girls, on smart ponies and woolly +Shetlands, walked or trotted sedately; or occasionally galloped, followed by +elderly grooms torn between pride and anxiety. Jim and Wally thought the famous +Row an over-rated concern; failing to realize, from its war aspect, the Row of +other days, crammed from fence to fence with beautiful horses and +well-turned-out riders, and with half the world looking on from the railings. +Nowadays the small boys and girls had it chiefly to themselves, and could stray +from side to side at their own sweet will. A few ladies were riding, and there +was a sprinkling of officers in khaki; obviously on Army horses and out for +exercise. Now and then came a wounded man, slowly, on a reliable cob or sturdy +pony—bandages visible, or one arm in a sling. A few people sat about, or +leaned on the fences, watching; but there was nothing to attract a crowd. Every +one looked business-like, purposeful; clothes were plain and useful, with +little frippery. The old glitter and splendour of the Row was gone: the London +that used to watch it was a London that had forgotten how to play. +</p> + +<p> +Beyond the Row, carriages, drawn by beautiful pairs of horses, high-stepping, +with harness flashing in the sunlight, drove up and down. Some contained old +ladies and grey-haired men; but nearly all bore a load of wounded soldiers, +with sometimes a tired-faced nurse. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s that nice old Lady Ellison—the one that used to take +Jim and me out when we were in hospital,” Wally said, indicating a +carriage with a magnificent pair of bays. “She was an old dear. My word, +I’d like to have the driving of those horses—in a good light buggy +on the Billabong track!” +</p> + +<p> +“So would I,” Jim assented. “But I’d take those beastly +bearing-reins off before I started.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Norah eagerly. “Poor darlings, how they must hate +them! Jim, I wish we’d struck London when the coaches used to be +seen.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said Jim. “Anstruther used to tell me about them. +Coaches bigger than Cobb & Co.’s, and smart as paint, with teams of +four so matched you could hardly tell which was which—and educated beyond +anything Australians could dream about. There was one man—poor chap, +Anstruther said he was drowned in the <i>Lusitania</i>—who had a team of +four black cobs. I think Anstruther used to dream about them at night; he got +poetical and incoherent when he tried to describe ’em.” +</p> + +<p> +“Fancy seeing a dozen or so of those coaches swinging down Piccadilly on +a fine morning!” said Wally. “That would be something to tell black +Billy about, Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +“He’d only say Plenty!” said Norah, laughing. +“Look—there’s Dad!” +</p> + +<p> +They turned to meet a tall grey man who came swinging across the grass with a +step as light as his son’s. David Linton greeted them with a smile. +</p> + +<p> +“I knew I should find you as near as you could get to the horses,” +he said. “This place is almost a rest-cure after Harrod’s; I never +find myself in that amazing shop without wishing I had a bell on my neck, so +that I couldn’t get lost. And I always take the wrong lift and find +myself among garden tools when all I want is collars.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, they have lifts round every corner: you want a special lift-sense +not to take the wrong one,” Norah defended him. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, and when you ask your way anywhere in one of these fifty-acre +London shops they say, ‘Through the archway, sir,’ and disappear: +and you look round you frantically, and see about seventeen different archways, +and there you are,” Wally stated. “So you plunge into them all in +turn, and get hopelessly lost. But it’s rather fun.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’d like it better if they didn’t call me +‘Moddam,’” said Norah. “‘Shoes, Moddam? +Certainly, Moddam; first to the right, second to the left, lift Number fifteen, +fifth floor and the attendant will direct you!’ Then you stagger into +space, wishing for a wet towel round your head!” +</p> + +<p> +“I could almost believe,” said her father, regarding her gravely, +“that you would prefer Cunjee, with one street, one general store, one +blacksmith’s, and not much else at all.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, of course I do,” Norah laughed. “At least you +can’t get lost there, and you haven’t got half a day’s +journey from the oatmeal place to the ribbon department: they’ll sell you +both at the same counter, and a frying-pan and a new song too! Think of the +economy of time and boot-leather! And Mr. Wilkins knows all about you, and +talks to you like a nice fat uncle while he wraps up your parcels. And if +you’re on a young horse you needn’t get off at all—all you +have to do is to coo-ee, and Mr. Wilkins comes out prepared to sell you all his +shop on the footpath. If <i>that</i> isn’t more convenient than seventeen +archways and fifty-seven lifts, then I’d like to know what is!” +</p> + +<p> +“Moddam always had a great turn of eloquence, hadn’t she?” +murmured Wally, eyeing her with respect. Whereat Norah reddened and laughed, +and accused him of sentiments precisely similar to her own. +</p> + +<p> +“I think we’re all much the same,” Jim said. +“London’s all very well for a visit. But just imagine what it would +be if we didn’t know we were going back to Billabong some day!” +</p> + +<p> +“What a horrible idea!” Norah said. “But we are—when +the old War’s over, and the Kaiser has retired to St. Helena, and the +Huns are busy building up Belgium and France. And you’ll both be +captains, if you aren’t brigadiers, and all Billabong will expect to see +you come back in uniform glittering with medals and things.” +</p> + +<p> +“I like their chance!” said Wally firmly. +</p> + +<p> +“Anyhow, we’ll all go back; and that’s all that +matters,” said Norah. Her eyes dwelt wistfully on the two tall lads. +</p> + +<p> +“And meanwhile,” said Jim, “we’ll all go down to +Fuller’s and have morning tea. One thing, young Norah, you won’t +find a Fuller’s in Cunjee!” +</p> + +<p> +“Why would I be trying?” Norah asked cheerfully. “Sure +isn’t there Brownie at Billabong?” +</p> + +<p> +“Hear, hear!” agreed Wally. “When I think of Brownie’s +pikelets——” +</p> + +<p> +“Or Brownie’s scones,” added Norah. “Or her +sponge-cakes.” +</p> + +<p> +“Or Brownie’s tea-pot, as large and as brown as herself,” +said Mr. Linton—“then London is a desert. But we’ll make the +best of it for the present. Come along to Fuller’s.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE HOME FOR TIRED PEOPLE</h2> + +<p> +“To begin with,” said Jim—“what’s the place +like?” +</p> + +<p> +“Eighty acres, with improvements,” answered his father. “And +three farms—all let.” +</p> + +<p> +“Daddy, you’re like an auctioneer’s advertisement,” +Norah protested. “Tell us what it is <i>like</i>—the house, I +mean.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll run down and see it soon,” said Mr. Linton. +“Meanwhile, the lawyers tell me it’s a good house, Queen Anne +style——” +</p> + +<p> +“What’s that?” queried Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, gables and things,” said Wally airily. “Go on, sir, +please.” +</p> + +<p> +“Standing in well-timbered park lands,” said Mr. Linton, fishing a +paper out of his pocket, and reading from it. “Sorry, Norah, but I +can’t remember all these thrills without the lawyers’ letter. +Lounge hall, four reception rooms——” +</p> + +<p> +“Who are you going to receive, Nor?” +</p> + +<p> +“Be quiet,” said Norah, aiming a cushion at the offender. +“Not you, if you’re not extra polite!” +</p> + +<p> +“Be quiet, all of you, or I will discontinue this penny reading,” +said Mr. Linton severely. “Billiard-room, thirteen bedrooms, three baths +(h. and c.)——” +</p> + +<p> +“Hydraulic and condensed,” murmured Wally. Jim sat upon him with +silent firmness, and the reading was unchecked. +</p> + +<p> +“Excellent domestic offices, modern drainage, central heating, electric +plant, Company’s water——” +</p> + +<p> +“What on earth——?” said Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“I really don’t know,” said his father. “But I suppose +it means you can turn taps without fear of a drought, or they wouldn’t +put it. Grounds including shady old-world gardens, walled kitchen garden, +stone-flagged terrace, lily pond, excellent pasture. Squash racquet +court.” +</p> + +<p> +“What’s that?” asked Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“You play it with pumpkins,” came, muffled, from beneath Jim. +“Let me up, Jimmy—I’ll be good.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’ll be something unusual,” said Jim, rising. “Yes, +Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Stabling, heated garage, thatched cottage. Fine timber. Two of the farms +let on long leases; one lease expires with lease of house. All in excellent +order. I think that’s about all. So there you are, Norah. And what are +you going to do with it?” +</p> + +<p> +It was the next morning, and the treacherous September sunshine had vanished, +giving place to a cold, wet drizzle, which blurred the windows of the +Lintons’ flat in South Kensington. Looking down, nothing was to be seen +but a few mackintoshed pedestrians, splashing dismally along the wet, grey +street. Across the road the trees in a little, fenced square were already +getting shabby, and a few leaves fluttered idly down. The brief, gay English +summer had gone; already the grey heralds of the sky sounded the approach of +winter, long and cold and gloomy. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve been thinking terribly hard,” Norah said. “I +don’t think I ever lay awake so long in my life. But I can’t make +up my mind. Of course it must be some way of helping the War. But how? We +couldn’t make it a hospital, could we?” +</p> + +<p> +“I think not,” said her father. “The hospital idea occurred +to me, but I don’t think it would do. You see you’d need nurses and +a big staff, and doctors; and already that kind of thing is organized. People +well established might do it, but not lone Australians like you and me, +Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“How about a convalescent home?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, the same thing applies, in a less degree. I believe, too, that +they are all under Government supervision, and I must admit I’ve no +hankering after that. We wouldn’t be able to call our souls our own; and +we’d be perpetually irritated by Government under-strappers, interfering +with us and giving orders—no, I don’t think we could stand it. You +and I have always run our own show, haven’t we, Norah—that is, +until Jim came back to boss us!” He smiled at his tall son. +</p> + +<p> +There was a pause. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Dad—you always have ideas,” said Norah, in the voice +of one who waits patiently. +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Linton hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know that I have anything very brilliant now,” he +said. “But I was thinking—do you remember Garrett, the fellow you +boys used to tell us about? who never cared to get leave because he +hadn’t any home.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said the boys. “Fellow from Jamaica.” +</p> + +<p> +“He was an awfully sociable chap,” Wally added, “and he +didn’t like cities. So London bored him stiff when he was alone. He said +the trenches were much more homelike.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, there must be plenty of people like that,” said Mr. Linton. +“Especially, of course, among the Australians. Fellows to whom leave +can’t mean what it should, for want of a home: and without any ties +it’s easy for them to get into all sorts of mischief. And they should get +all they can out of leave, for the sake of the War, if for nothing else: they +need a thorough mental re-fitting, to go back fresh and keen, so that they can +give the very best of themselves when the work begins again.” +</p> + +<p> +“So you think of making Sir John’s place into a Home for Tired +people?” said Norah, excitedly. “Dad, it’s a lovely +plan!” +</p> + +<p> +“What do you think, Jim?” asked Mr. Linton. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I think it’s a great idea,” Jim said slowly. +“Even the little bit of France we had showed us what I told +you—that you’ve got to give your mind a spring-cleaning whenever +you can, if you want to keep fit. I suppose if people are a bit older they can +stick it better—some of them, at least. But when you’re in the line +for any time, you sometimes feel you’ve just <i>got</i> to forget +things—smells and pain, and—things you see.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you’d forget pretty soon at a place like the one +you’ve been reading about,” said Wally. “Do you remember, +Jim, how old poor old Garrett used to look? He was always cheery and ragging, +and all that sort of thing, but often he used to look like his own grandfather, +and his eyes gave you the creeps. And he couldn’t sleep.” +</p> + +<p> +“’M!” said Jim. “I remember. If Garrett’s still +going, will you have him for your first patient, Nor? What will you call them, +by the way—guests? patients? cases?” +</p> + +<p> +“Inmates,” grinned Wally. +</p> + +<p> +“Sounds like a lunatic asylum,” rejoined Jim. “How about +lodgers? Or patrons?” +</p> + +<p> +“They’ll be neither, donkey,” said Norah pleasantly. +“Just Tired People, I think. Oh, Dad, I want to begin!” +</p> + +<p> +“You shouldn’t call your superiors names, especially when I have +more ideas coming to me,” said Jim severely. “Look here—I +agree with Dad that you couldn’t have a convalescent home, where +you’d need nurses and doctors; but I do think you might ask fellows on +final sick-leave, like us—who’d been discharged from hospitals, but +were not quite fit yet. Chaps not really needing nursing, but not up to much +travelling, or to the racket and fuss of an hotel.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Wally. “Or chaps who had lost a limb, and were +trying to plan out how they were going to do without it.” His young face +looked suddenly grave; Norah remembered a saying of his once +before—“I don’t in the least mind getting killed, but I +don’t want Fritz to wing me.” She moved a little nearer to him. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a grand idea—yours too, Jimmy,” she said. +“Dad, do you think Sir John would be satisfied?” +</p> + +<p> +“If we can carry out our plan as we hope, I think he would,” Mr. +Linton said. “We’ll find difficulties, of course, and make +mistakes, but we’ll do our best, Norah. And if we can send back to the +Front cheery men, rested and refreshed and keen—well, I think we’ll +be doing our bit. And after the War? What then?” +</p> + +<p> +“I was thinking about that, too,” said Norah. “And I got a +clearer notion than about using it now, I think. Of course,”—she +hesitated—“I don’t know much about money matters, or if you +think I ought to keep the place. You see, you always seem to have enough to +give us everything we want, Dad. I won’t need to keep it, will I? I +don’t want to, even if I haven’t got much money.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m not a millionaire,” said David Linton, laughing. +“But—no, you won’t need an English income, Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m so glad,” said Norah. “Then when we go back to +Billabong, Dad, couldn’t we turn it all into a place for partly-disabled +soldiers,—where they could work a bit, just as much as they were able to, +but they’d be sure of a home and wouldn’t have any anxiety. I +don’t know if it could be made self—self—you +know—earning its own living——” +</p> + +<p> +“Self-supporting,” assisted her father. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, self-supporting,” said Norah gratefully. “Perhaps it +could. But they’d all have their pensions to help them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, and it could be put under a partly-disabled officer with a wife and +kids that he couldn’t support—some poor beggar feeling like +committing suicide because he couldn’t tell where little Johnny’s +next pair of boots was coming from!” added Jim. “That’s the +most ripping idea, Norah! What do you think, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—excellent,” said Mr. Linton. “The details would +want a lot of working-out, of course: but there will be plenty of time for +that. I would like to make it as nearly self-supporting as possible, so that +there would be no idea of charity about it.” +</p> + +<p> +“A kind of colony,” said Wally. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. It ought to be workable. The land is good, and with +poultry-farming, and gardening, and intensive culture, it should pay well +enough. We’ll get all sorts of expert advice, Norah, and plan the thing +thoroughly.” +</p> + +<p> +“And we’ll call it ‘The O’Neill Colony,’ or +something like that,” said Norah, her eyes shining. “I’d like +it to carry on Sir John’s name, wouldn’t you, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, yes,” said David Linton. “It has some sort of quiet, +inoffensive name already, by the way—yes, Homewood.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, that sounds nice and restful,” said Jim. “Sort of name +you’d like to think of in the trenches. When do we go to see it, +Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“The lawyers have written to ask the tenants what day will suit +them,” said his father. “They’re an old Indian Army officer +and his wife, I believe; General Somers. I don’t suppose they will raise +any objection to our seeing the house. By the way, there is another important +thing: there’s a motor and some vehicles and horses, and a few cows, that +go with the place. O’Neill used to like to have it ready to go to at any +time, no matter how unexpectedly. It was only when War work claimed him that he +let it to these people. He was unusually well-off for an Irish landowner; it +seems that his father made a heap of money on the Stock Exchange.” +</p> + +<p> +“Horses!” said Norah blissfully. +</p> + +<p> +“And a motor.” +</p> + +<p> +“That will be handy for bringing the Tired People from the +station,” said she. “Horses that one could ride, I wonder, +Daddy?” +</p> + +<p> +“I shouldn’t be surprised,” said her father, laughing. +“Anyhow, I daresay you will ride them.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll try,” said Norah modestly. “It sounds too good to +be true. Can I run the fowls, Daddy? I’d like that job.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, you can be poultry-expert,” said Mr. Linton. “As for +me, I shall control the pigs.” +</p> + +<p> +“You won’t be allowed to,” said Wally. “You’ll +find a cold, proud steward, or bailiff, or head-keeper or something, who would +die of apoplexy if either of you did anything so lowering. You may be allowed +to ride, Norah, but it won’t be an Australian scurry—you’ll +have to be awfully prim and proper, and have a groom trotting behind you. With +a top-hat.” He beamed upon her cheerfully. +</p> + +<p> +“Me!” said Norah, aghast. “Wally, don’t talk of such +horrible things. It’s rubbish, isn’t it, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Grooms and top-hats don’t seem to be included in the +catalogue,” said Mr. Linton, studying it. +</p> + +<p> +“Bless you, that’s not necessary,” said Jim. “I mean, +you needn’t get too bucked because they’re not. Public opinion will +force you to get them. Probably Nor will have to ride in a top-hat, too.” +</p> + +<p> +“Never!” said Norah firmly. “Unless you promise to do it too, +Jimmy.” +</p> + +<p> +“My King and Country have called me,” said Jim, with unction. +“Therefore I shall accompany you in uniform—and watch you trying to +keep the top-hat on. It will be ever so cheery.” +</p> + +<p> +“You won’t,” said Norah. “You’ll be in the mud in +Flanders——” and then broke off, and changed the subject +laboriously. There were few subjects that did not furnish more or less fun to +the Linton family; but Norah never could manage to joke successfully about even +the Flanders mud, which appeared to be a matter for humorous recollection to +Jim and Wally. Whenever the thought of their return to that dim and terrible +region that had swallowed up so many crossed her vision, something caught at +her heart and made her breath come unevenly. She knew they must go: she would +not have had it otherwise, even had it been certain that they would never come +back to her. But that they should not—so alive, so splendid in their +laughing strength—the agony of the thought haunted her dreams, no matter +how she strove to put it from her by day. +</p> + +<p> +Jim saw the shadow in her eyes and came to her rescue. There was never a moment +when Jim and Norah failed to understand each other. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll want a good deal of organization about that place, +Dad,” he said. “I suppose you’ll try to grow +things—vegetables and crops?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve been trying to look ahead,” said Mr. Linton. +“This is only the second year of the War, and I’ve never thought it +would be a short business. It doesn’t seem to me that England realizes +war at all, so far; everything goes on just the same—not only +‘business as usual,’ but other things too: pleasure, luxuries, +eating, clothes; everything as usual. I reckon that conscription is bound to +come, and before the Hun gets put in his place nearly every able-bodied man in +these islands will be forced to help in the job.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think you’re about right,” Jim said. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, then, other things will happen when the men go. Food will get +scarcer—the enemy will sink more and more ships; everything that the +shops and the farmers sell will get dearer and dearer, and many things will +cease to exist altogether. You’ll find that coal will run short; and live +stock will get scarce because people won’t be able to get imported food +stuffs that they depend on now. Oh, it’s my idea that there are tight +times coming for the people of England. And that, of course, means a good deal +of anxiety in planning a Home for Tired People. Tired People must be well fed +and kept warm.” +</p> + +<p> +“Can’t we do it, Daddy?” queried Norah, distressed. +</p> + +<p> +“We’re going to try, my girl. But I’m looking ahead. One farm +comes in with the house, you know. I think we had better get a man to run that +with us on the shares system, and we’ll grow every bit of food for the +house that we can. We’ll have plenty of good cows, plenty of fowls, +vegetables, fruit; we’ll grow potatoes wherever we can put them in, and +we’ll make thorough provision for storing food that will keep.” +</p> + +<p> +“Eggs—in water glass,” said Norah. “And I’ll make +tons of jam and bottle tons of fruit and vegetables.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. We’ll find out how to preserve lots of things that we know +nothing about now. I don’t in the least imagine that if real shortage +came private people would be allowed to store food; but a house run for a war +purpose might be different. Anyhow, there’s no shortage yet, so +there’s no harm in beginning as soon as we can. Of course we can’t +do very much before we grow things—and that won’t be until next +year.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s marmalade,” said Norah wisely. “And apple +jam—and we’ll dry apples. And if the hens are good there may be +eggs to save.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hens get discouraged in an English winter, and I’m sure I +don’t blame them,” said Jim, laughing. “Never mind, Nor, +they’ll buck up in the spring.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then there’s the question of labour,” said Mr. Linton. +“I’m inclined to employ only men who wouldn’t be conscripted: +partially-disabled soldiers or sailors who could still work, or men with other +physical drawbacks. Lots of men whose hearts are too weak to go ‘over the +top’ from the trenches could drive a plough quite well. Then, if +conscription does come, we shall be safe.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll like to do it, too,” said Norah. “It would be +jolly to help them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course, it will cut both ways,” Mr. Linton said. “There +should be no difficulty in getting men of the kind—poor lads, there are +plenty of disabled ones. I’m inclined to think that the question of women +servants will be more difficult.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I can cook a bit,” said Norah—“thanks to +Brownie.” +</p> + +<p> +“My dear child,” said her father, slightly +irritated—“you’ve no idea of what a fairly big English house +means, apart from housekeeping and managing. We shall need a really good +housekeeper as well as a cook; and goodness knows how many maids under her. You +see the thing has got to be done very thoroughly. If it were just you and the +boys and me you’d cook our eggs and bacon and keep us quite comfortable. +But it will be quite another matter when we fill up all those rooms with Tired +People.” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose so,” said Norah meekly. “But I can be useful, +Daddy.” +</p> + +<p> +He patted her shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“Of course you can, mate. I’m only afraid you’ll have too +much to do. I must say I wish Brownie were here instead of in Australia.” +</p> + +<p> +“Dear old Brownie, wouldn’t she love it all!” said Norah, her +eyes tender at the thought of the old woman who had been nurse and mother, and +mainspring of the Billabong house, since Norah’s own mother had laid her +baby in her kind arms and closed tired eyes so many years ago. +“Wouldn’t she love fixing the house! And how she’d hate +cooking with coal instead of wood! Only nothing would make Brownie +bad-tempered.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not even Wal and I,” said Jim. “And I’ll bet we were +trying enough to damage a saint’s patience. However, as we can’t +have Brownie, I suppose you’ll advertise for some one else, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I suppose so—but sufficient unto the day is the evil +thereof,” returned Mr. Linton. “I’ve thought of nothing but +this inheritance of Norah’s all day, and I’m arriving at the +conclusion that it’s going to be an inheritance of something very like +hard work!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, that’s all right, ’cause there shouldn’t be any +loafers in war-time,” Norah said. She looked out of the window. +“The rain is stopping; come along, everybody, and we’ll go down +Regent Street on a ’bus.” To do which Norah always maintained was +the finest thing in London. +</p> + +<p> +They went down to see Norah’s inheritance two days later. A quick train +from London dropped them at a tiny station, where the stationmaster, a grizzled +man apparently given over to the care of nasturtiums, directed them to +Homewood. A walk of a mile along a wide white road brought them to big iron +gates, standing open, beside a tiny lodge with diamond-paned windows set in +lattice-work, under overhanging eaves; and all smothered with ivy out of which +sparrows fluttered busily. The lodgekeeper, a neat woman, looked at the party +curiously: no doubt the news of their coming had spread. +</p> + +<p> +From the lodge the drive to the house wound through the park—a wide +stretch of green, with noble trees, oak, beech and elm; not towering like +Norah’s native gum-trees, but flinging wide arms as though to embrace as +much as possible of the beauty of the landscape. Bracken, beginning to turn +gold, fringed the edge of the gravelled track. A few sheep and cows were to be +seen, across the grass. +</p> + +<p> +“Nice-looking sheep,” said Mr. Linton. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, but you wouldn’t call it over-stocked,” was Jim’s +comment. Jim was not used to English parks. He was apt to think of any grass as +“feed,” in terms of so many head per acre. +</p> + +<p> +The drive, well-gravelled and smoothly rolled, took them on, sauntering slowly, +until it turned in a great sweep round a lawn, ending under a stone porch flung +out from the front of the house. A wide porch, almost a verandah; to the +delighted eyes of the Australians, who considered verandah-less houses a +curious English custom, verging on lunacy. Near the house it was shut in with +glass, and furnished with a few lounge chairs and a table or two. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a jolly place!” Jim said quickly. +</p> + +<p> +The house itself was long and rambling, and covered with ivy. There were big +windows—it seemed planned to catch all the sunlight that could possibly +be tempted into it. The lawn ended in a terrace with a stone balustrade, where +one could sit and look across the park and to woods beyond it—now turning +a little yellow in the sunlight, and soon to glow with orange and flame-colour +and bronze, when the early frosts should have painted the dying leaves. From +the lawn, to right and left, ran shrubberies and flower-beds, with winding +grass walks. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, it’s lovely!” Norah breathed. She slipped a hand into +her father’s arm. +</p> + +<p> +Jim rang the bell. A severe butler appeared, and explained that General and +Mrs. Somers had gone out for the day, and had begged that Mr. Linton and his +party would make themselves at home and explore the house and grounds +thoroughly: an arrangement which considerably relieved the minds of the +Australians, who had rather dreaded the prospect of “poking about” +the house under the eyes of its tenants. The butler stiffened respectfully at +the sight of the boys’ uniforms. It appeared presently that he had been a +mess-sergeant in days gone by, and now regarded himself as the personal +property of the General. +</p> + +<p> +“Very sorry they are to leave the ’ouse, too, sir,” said the +butler. “A nice place, but too big for them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Haven’t they any children?” Norah asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Only the Captain, miss, and he’s in Mesopotamia, which is an +’orrible ’ole for any gentleman to be stuck in,” said the +butler with a fine contempt for Mesopotamia and all its works. “And the +mistress is tired of ’ousekeeping, so they’re going to live in one +of them there family ’otels, as they call them.” The butler sighed, +and then, as if conscious of having lapsed from correct behaviour, stiffened to +rigidity and became merely butler once more. “Will you see the +’ouse now, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +They entered a wide hall in which was a fireplace that drew an exclamation from +Norah, since she had not seen so large a one since she left Billabong. This was +built to take logs four feet long, to hold which massive iron dogs stood in +readiness. Big leather armchairs and couches and tables strewn with magazines +and papers, together with a faint fragrance of tobacco in the air, gave to the +hall a comforting sense of use. The drawing-room, on the other hand, was +chillingly splendid and formal, and looked as though no one had ever sat in the +brocaded chairs: and the great dining room was almost as forbidding. The butler +intimated that the General and his wife preferred the morning-room, which +proved to be a cheery place, facing south and west, with a great window-recess +filled with flowering plants. +</p> + +<p> +“This is jolly,” Jim said. “But so would the other rooms be, +if they weren’t so awfully empty. They only want people in them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tired people,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” Wally put in. “I’m blessed if I think they would +stay tired for long, here.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a long billiard-room, with a ghostly table shrouded in dust-sheets; +and upstairs, a range of bedrooms of all shapes and sizes, but all bright and +cheerful, and looking out upon different aspects of park and woodland. Nothing +was out of order; everything was plain, but care and taste were evident in each +detail. Then, down a back staircase, they penetrated to outer regions where the +corner of Norah’s soul that Brownie had made housewifely rejoiced over a +big, bright kitchen with pantries and larders and sculleries of the most modern +type. The cook, who looked severe, was reading the <i>Daily Mail</i> in the +servants’ hall; here and there they had glimpses of smart maids, +irreproachably clad, who seemed of a race apart from either the cheery, +friendly housemaids of Donegal, or Sarah and Mary of Billabong, who disliked +caps, but had not the slightest objection to helping to put out a bush-fire or +break in a young colt. Norah tried to picture the Homewood maids at either +task, and failed signally. +</p> + +<p> +From the house they wandered out to visit well-appointed stables with room for +a dozen horses, and a garage where a big touring car stood—Norah found +herself quite unable to realize that it belonged to her! But in the stables +were living things that came and nuzzled softly in her hand with inquiring +noses that were evidently accustomed to gifts of sugar and apples, and Norah +felt suddenly, for the first time, at home. There were two good cobs, and a +hunter with a beautiful lean head and splendid shoulders; a Welsh pony designed +for a roomy tub-cart in the coach house; and a good old stager able for +anything from carrying a nervous rider to drawing a light plough. The cobs, the +groom explained, were equally good in saddle or harness; and there was another +pony, temporarily on a visit to a vet., which Sir John had liked to ride. +“But of course Killaloe was Sir John’s favourite,” he added, +stroking the hunter’s soft brown muzzle. “There wasn’t no one +could show them two the way in a big run.” +</p> + +<p> +They tore themselves with difficulty from the stables, and, still guided by the +butler, who seemed to think he must not let them out of his sight, wandered +through the grounds. Thatched cottage, orchard, and walled garden, rosery, with +a pergola still covered with late blooms, lawns and shrubberies. There was +nothing very grand, but all was exquisitely kept; and a kind of still peace +brooded over the beauty of the whole, and made War and its shadows seem very +far away. The farms, well-tilled and prosperous-looking, were at the western +side of the park: Mr. Linton and Jim talked with the tenant whose lease was +expiring while Norah and Wally sat on an old oak log and chatted to the butler, +who told them tales of India, and asked questions about Australia, being quite +unable to realize any difference between the natives of the two countries. +“All niggers, I calls them,” said the butler loftily. +</p> + +<p> +“That seems a decent fellow,” said Mr. Linton, as they walked back +across the park. “Hawkins, the tenant-farmer, I mean. Has he made a +success of his place, do you know?” +</p> + +<p> +“’Awkins ’as an excellent name, sir,” replied the +butler. “A good, steady man, and a rare farmer. The General thinks +’ighly of ’im. ’E’s sorry enough that ’is lease +is up, ’Awkins is.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think of renewing it, under slightly different conditions,” Mr. +Linton observed. “I don’t wish to turn the man out, if he will grow +what I want.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, that’s good news,” said the butler heartily. +“I’m sure ’Awkins’ll do anything you may ask ’im +to, sir.” A sudden dull flush came into his cheeks, and he looked for a +moment half-eagerly at Mr. Linton, as if about to speak. He checked himself, +however, and they returned to the house, where, by the General’s orders, +coffee and sandwiches awaited the visitors in the morning-room. The butler +flitted about them, seeing to their comfort unobtrusively. +</p> + +<p> +“If I may make so bold as to ask, sir,” he said presently, +“you’ll be coming to live here shortly?” +</p> + +<p> +“As soon as General Somers leaves,” Mr. Linton answered. +</p> + +<p> +The man dropped his voice, standing rigidly to attention. +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose, sir,” he said wistfully, “you would not be +needing a butler?” +</p> + +<p> +“A butler—why. I hadn’t thought of such a thing,” said +Mr. Linton, laughing. “There are not very many of you in Australia, you +know.” +</p> + +<p> +“But indeed, sir, you’ll need one, in a place like this,” +said the ex-sergeant, growing bold. “Every one ’as them—and +if you would be so kind as to consider if I’d do, sir? I know the place, +and the General ’ud give me a good record. I’ve been under him +these fifteen years, but he doesn’t need me after he leaves here.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well——” said Mr. Linton thoughtfully. “But we +shan’t be a small family—we mean to fill this place up with +officers needing rest. We’re coming here to work, not to play.” +</p> + +<p> +“Officers!” said the ex-sergeant joyfully. “But where’d +you get any one to ’elp you better, sir? Lookin’ after officers +’as been my job this many a year. And I’d serve you faithful, +sir.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah slipped her hand into her father’s arm. +</p> + +<p> +“We really would need him, I believe, Daddy,” she whispered. +</p> + +<p> +“You would, indeed, miss,” said the butler gratefully. “I +could valet the young gentlemen, and if there’s any special attention +needed, I could give it. I’d do my very utmost, miss. I’m old to go +out looking for a new place at my time of life. And if you’ve once been +in the Army, you like to stay as near it as you can.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we’ll see,” Mr. Linton said guardedly. +“I’ll probably write to General Somers about you.” At which +the butler, forgetting his butlerhood, came smartly to attention—and then +became covered with confusion and concealed himself as well as he could behind +a coffee-pot. +</p> + +<p> +“You might do much worse,” Jim remarked, on their way to the +station. “He looks a smart man—and though this place is glorious, +it’s going to take a bit of running. Keep him for a bit, at any rate, +Dad.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think it might be as well,” Mr. Linton answered. He turned at a +bend in the drive, to look back at Homewood, standing calm and peaceful in its +clustering trees. “Well, Norah, what do you think of your +property?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m quite unable to believe it’s mine,” said Norah, +laughing. “But I suppose that will come in time. However, there’s +one thing quite certain, Dad—you and I will have to get very busy!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +OF LONDON AND OTHER MATTERS</h2> + +<p> +Jim and Wally dropped lightly from the footboard of a swift motor-’bus, +dodged through the traffic, and swung quickly down a quiet side-street. They +stopped before a stone house, where, from a window above, Norah watched their +eager faces as Jim fitted his latchkey and opened the door. She turned back +into the room with a little sigh. +</p> + +<p> +“There they are, Dad. And they’re passed fit—I know.” +</p> + +<p> +David Linton looked up from the elbow-splint he was making. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it had to come, mate,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I know. But I hoped it wouldn’t!” said poor Norah +inconsistently. +</p> + +<p> +“You wouldn’t like them not to go,” said her father. And then +cheery footsteps clattered up the stairs, and the boys burst in. +</p> + +<p> +“Passed!” shouted Jim. “Fit as fiddles!” +</p> + +<p> +“When?” Norah asked. +</p> + +<p> +“This day week. So we’ll have nice time to settle you into Homewood +and try those horses, won’t we?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, rather!” said Norah. “Were they quite satisfied with +your arm, Wally?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, they say it’s a lovely arm,” said that gentleman +modestly. “I always knew it, but it’s nice to have other people +agreeing with me! And they say our lungs are beautiful too; not a trace of gas +left. And—oh, you tell them, Jim!” +</p> + +<p> +“And we’re not to go out yet,” said Jim, grinning widely. +“Special Lewis-gun course at Aldershot first, and after that a bombing +course. So there you are.” He broke off, his utterance hindered by the +fact that Norah had suddenly hugged him very hard, while David Linton, jumping +up, caught Wally’s hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Not the Front, my dear boys!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, not yet,” said Wally, pumping the hand, and finding +Norah’s searching for his free one. “It’s pretty decent, +isn’t it? because every one knows there will be plenty of war at the +Front yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“Plenty indeed,” said Mr. Linton. +</p> + +<p> +“I say, buck up, old chap,” said Jim, patting Norah’s +shoulder very hard. “One would think we were booked for the trenches +to-night!” +</p> + +<p> +“I wouldn’t have made an ass of myself if you had been,” said +Norah, shaking back her curls and mopping her eyes defiantly. “I was +prepared for that, and then you struck me all of a heap! Oh, Jimmy, I am glad! +I’d like to hug the War Office!” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re the first person I ever heard with such sentiments,” +returned her brother. “Most people want to heave bombs at it. However, +they’ve treated us decently, and no mistake. You see, ever since June +we’ve kept bothering them to go out, and then getting throat-trouble and +having to cave in again; and now that we really are all right I suppose they +think they’ll make sure of us. So that’s that.” +</p> + +<p> +“I would have been awfully wild if they hadn’t passed us,” +Wally said. “But since they have, and they’ll put us to work, I +don’t weep a bit at being kept back for awhile. Lots of chaps seem to +think being at the Front is heavenly, but I’m blessed if I can see it +that way. We didn’t have very much time there, certainly, but there were +only three ingredients in what we did have—mud, barbed wire, and +gas.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, and it’s not much of a mixture,” said Jim. “All +the same, it’s got to be taken if necessary. Still, I’m not sorry +it’s postponed for a bit; there will be heaps of war yet, and meanwhile +we’re just learning the trade.” He straightened his great +shoulders. “I never felt so horribly young and ignorant as when I found +grown-up men in my charge in France.” +</p> + +<p> +“Poor old Jimmy always did take his responsibilities heavily,” said +Wally, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Linton looked at his big son, remembering a certain letter from his +commanding officer which had caused him and Norah to glow with pride; +remembering, also, how the men on Billabong Station had worked under +“Master Jim.” But he knew that soldiering had always been a serious +business to his boy. Personal danger had never entered into Jim’s mind; +but the danger of ignorant handling of his men had been a tremendous thing to +him. Even without “mud, barbed-wire, and gas” Jim was never likely +to enjoy war in the light-hearted way in which Wally would certainly take it +under more pleasant conditions. +</p> + +<p> +“Well—we’ve a week then, boys,” he said cheerfully, +“and no anxieties immediately before us except the new +cook-ladies.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, goodness knows they are enough,” Norah said fervently. +</p> + +<p> +“Anything more settled?” Jim asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I have an ecstatic letter from Allenby.” Allenby was the +ex-sergeant. “He seems in a condition of trembling joy at the prospect of +being our butler; and, what is more to the point, he says he has a niece whom +he can recommend as a housemaid. So I have told him to instal her before we get +to Homewood on Thursday. Hawkins has written a three-volume list of things he +will require for the farm, but I haven’t had time to study it yet. And +Norah has had letters from nineteen registry-offices, all asking for a +deposit!” +</p> + +<p> +The boys roared. +</p> + +<p> +“That makes seventy-one, doesn’t it, Nor?” Wally asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Something like it,” Norah admitted ruefully. “And the beauty +of it is, not one of them will guarantee so much as a kitchenmaid. They say +sadly that ‘in the present crisis’ it’s difficult to supply +servants. They don’t seem to think there’s any difficulty about +paying them deposit-fees.” +</p> + +<p> +“That phrase, ‘in the present crisis,’ is the backbone of +business to-day,” Mr. Linton said. “If a shop can’t sell you +anything, or if they mislay your property, or sell your purchase to some one +else, or keep your repairs six months and then lose them, or send in your +account with a lot of items you never ordered or received, they simply wave +‘the present crisis’ at you, and all is well.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, but they don’t regard it as any excuse if you pay too little, +or don’t pay at all,” Jim said. +</p> + +<p> +“Of course not—that wouldn’t be business, my son,” said +Wally, laughing. “The one department the Crisis doesn’t hit is the +one that sends out bills.” He turned to Norah. “What about the +cook-lady, Nor?” +</p> + +<p> +“She’s safe,” said Norah, sighing with relief. +“There’s an awfully elegant letter from her, saying she’ll +come.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, that’s good business!” Jim said. For a fortnight Norah +had had the unforgettable experience of sitting in registry-offices, attempting +to engage a staff for Homewood. She had always been escorted by one or more of +her male belongings, and their extreme ignorance of how to conduct the business +had been plain to the meanest intelligence. The ex-sergeant, whose spirit of +meekness in proposing himself had been in extraordinary contrast to the +condescending truculence of other candidates, had been thankfully retained. +There had at times seemed a danger that instead of butler he might awake to +find himself maid-of-all-work, since not one of the applicants came up to even +Norah’s limited standard. Finally, however, Mr. Linton had refused to +enter any more registry-offices or to let Norah enter them, describing them, in +good set terms as abominable holes; and judicious advertising had secured them +a housekeeper who seemed promising, and a cook who insisted far more on the +fact that she was a lady than on any ability to prepare meals. The family, +while not enthusiastic, was hopeful. +</p> + +<p> +“I hope she’s all right,” Norah said doubtfully. “I +suppose we can’t expect much—they all tell you that nearly every +servant in England has ‘gone into munitions,’ which always sounds +as though she’d get fired out of a trench-mortar presently.” +</p> + +<p> +“Some of those we saw might be benefited by the process,” said Mr. +Linton, shuddering at memories of registry-offices. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, what about the rest?—haven’t you got to get a +kitchenmaid and some more housemaids or things?” queried Jim vaguely. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m not going to try here,” said Mr. Linton firmly. +“Life is too short; I’d sooner be my own kitchenmaid than let Norah +into one of those offices again. Allenby’s niece will have to double a +few parts at first, and I’ve written to Ireland—to Mrs. +Moroney—to see if she can find us two or three nice country girls. I +believe she’ll be able to do it. Meanwhile we’ll throw care to the +winds. I’ve told Allenby to order in all necessary stores, so that we can +be sure of getting something to eat when we go down; beyond that, I decline to +worry, or let Norah worry, about anything.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then let’s go out and play,” cried Norah, jumping up. +</p> + +<p> +“Right!” said the boys. “Where?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, anywhere—we’ll settle as we go!” said Norah +airily. She fled for her hat and coat. +</p> + +<p> +So they went to the Tower of London—a place little known to the English, +but of which Australians never tire—and spent a blissful afternoon in the +Armoury, examining every variety of weapons and armament, from Crusaders’ +chain-mail to twentieth-century rifles. There is no place so full of old +stories and of history—history that suddenly becomes quite a different +matter from something you learn by the half-page out of an extremely dull book +at school. This is history alive, and the dim old Tower becomes peopled with +gay and gallant figures clad in shining armour, bent on knightly adventures. +There you see mail shirts of woven links that slip like silken mesh through the +fingers, yet could withstand the deadliest thrust of a dagger; maces with +spiked heads, that only a mighty man could swing; swords such as that with +which Coeur-de-Lion could slice through such a mace as though it were no more +than a carrot—sinuous blades that Saladin loved, that would sever a down +cushion flung in the air. Daggers and poignards, too, of every age, +needle-pointed yet viciously strong, with exquisitely inlaid hilts and +fine-lined blades; long rapiers that brought visions of gallants with curls and +lace stocks and silken hose, as ready to fight as to dance or to make a poem to +a fair lady’s eyebrow. Helmets of every age, with visors behind which the +knights of old had looked grimly as they charged down the lists at +“gentle and joyous passages of arms.” Horse-armour of amazing +weight—“I always pictured those old knights prancing out on a +thirteen-stone hack, but you’d want a Suffolk Punch to carry that +ironmongery!” said Wally. So through room after room, each full of brave +ghosts of the past, looking benevolently at the tall boy-soldiers from the New +World; until at length came closing-time, and they went out reluctantly, across +the flagged yard where poor young Anne Boleyn laid her gentle head on the +block; where the ravens hop and caw to-day as their ancestors did in the +sixteenth century when she walked across from her grim prison that still bears +on its wall a scrawled “Anne.” A dull little prison-room, it must +have been, after the glitter and pomp of castles and palaces—with only +the rugged walls of the Tower Yard to look upon from the tiny window. +</p> + +<p> +“And she must have had such a jolly good time at first,” said +Wally. “Old Henry VIII was very keen on her, wasn’t he? And then +she was only his second wife—by the time he’d had six they must +have begun to feel themselves rather two-a-penny!” +</p> + +<p> +They found a ’bus that took them by devious ways through the City; the +part of London that many Londoners never see, since it is another world from +the world of Bond Street and Oxford Street, with their newness and their +glittering shops. But to the queer folk who come from overseas, it is the real +London, and they wander in its narrow streets and link fingers with the past. +Old names look down from the smoke-grimed walls: Black Friars and White Friars, +Bread Street, St. Martin’s Lane, Leadenhall Street, Temple Bar: the +hurrying crowd of to-day fades, and instead come ghosts of armed men and of +leather-jerkined ’prentices, less ready to work than to fight; of +gallants with ruffs, and fierce sailor-men of the days of Queen Bess, home from +the Spanish Main with ships laden with gold, swaggering up from the Docks to +spend their prize-money as quickly as they earned it. Visions of dark nights, +with link-boys running beside chair-bearers, carrying exquisite ladies to routs +and masques: of foot-pads, slinking into dark alleys and doorways as the watch +comes tramping down the street. Visions of the press-gang, hunting stout lads, +into every tavern, whisking them from their hiding-places and off to the ships: +to disappear with never a word of farewell until, years later, bronzed and +tarred and strange of speech, they returned to astounded families who had long +mourned them as dead. Visions of Queen Bess, with her haughty face and her red +hair, riding through the City that adored her, her white palfrey stepping +daintily through the cheering crowd: and great gentlemen beside +her—Raleigh, Essex, Howard. They all wander together through the grey +streets where the centuries-old buildings tower overhead: all blending +together, a formless jumble of the Past, and yet very much alive: and it does +not seem to matter in the least that you look down upon them from a rattling +motor-’bus that leaves pools of oil where perchance lay the puddle over +which Raleigh flung his cloak lest his queen’s slipper should be soiled. +Very soon we shall look down on the City from airships while conductors come +and stamp our tickets with a bell-punch: but the old City will be unchanged, +and it will be only we who look upon it who will pass like shadows from its +face. +</p> + +<p> +The Australians left their ’bus in Fleet Street, and dived down a narrow +lane to a low doorway with the sign of the <i>Cheshire Cheese</i>—the old +inn with sanded floor and bare oak benches and tables, where Dr. Johnson and +his followers used to meet, to dine and afterwards to smoke long churchwarden +pipes and talk, as Wally said, “such amazing fine language that it made +you feel a little light-headed.” It is to be feared that the Australians +had not any great enthusiasm for Dr. Johnson. They had paid a visit of +inspection to the room upstairs where the great man used to take his ease, but +not one of them had felt any desire to sit in his big armchair. +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t understand what a chance you’re scorning,” +Mr. Linton had said, laughing, as his family turned from the seat of honour. +“Why, good Americans die happy if they can only say they have sat in Dr. +Johnson’s chair!” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>I</i> think he was an ill-mannered old man!” quoth Norah, with +her nose tilted. Which seemed to end the matter, so far as they were concerned. +</p> + +<p> +But if the Billabong family took no interest in Dr. Johnson, they had a deep +affection for the old inn itself. They loved its dim rooms with their blackened +oak, and it was a never-ending delight to watch the medley of people who came +there for meals: actors, artists, literary folk, famous and otherwise; +Americans, foreigners, Colonials; politicians, fighting men of both Services, +busy City men: for everybody comes, sooner or later, to the old <i>Cheshire +Cheese</i>. Being people of plain tastes they liked the solid, honest +meals—especially since increasing War-prices were already inducing hotels +and restaurants everywhere to disguise a tablespoonful of hashed oddments under +an elegant French name and sell it for as much money as a dinner for a hungry +man. Norah used to fight shy of the famous “lark-pudding” until it +was whispered to her that what was not good beef steaks in the dish was nothing +more than pigeon or possibly even sparrow! after which she enjoyed it, and +afterwards pilgrimaged to the kitchen to see the great blue bowls, as big as a +wash-hand basin, in which the puddings have been made since Dr. Johnson’s +time, and the great copper in which they are boiled all night. Legend says that +any one who can eat three helpings of lark-pudding is presented with all that +remains: but no one has ever heard of a hero able to manage his third plateful! +</p> + +<p> +Best of all the Billabong folk loved the great cellars under the inn, which +were once the cloisters of an old monastery: where there are unexpected steps, +and dim archways, and winding paths where it is very easy to imagine that you +see bare-footed friars with brown habits and rope girdles pacing slowly along. +There they bought quaint brown jars and mustard-pots of the kind that are used, +and have always been used, on the tables above. But best of all were the great +oaken beams above them, solid as England itself, but blackened and charred by +the Great Fire of 1666. Norah used to touch the burned surface gently, +wondering if it was not a dream—if the hand on the broken charcoal were +really her own, more used to Bosun’s bridle on the wide plains of +Billabong! +</p> + +<p> +There were not many people in the room as they came in this evening, for it was +early; dinner, indeed, was scarcely ready, and a few customers sat about, +reading evening papers and discussing the war news. In one corner were an +officer and a lady; and at sight of the former Jim and Wally saluted and broke +into joyful smiles. The officer jumped up and greeted them warmly. +</p> + +<p> +“Hullo, boys!” he said. “I’m delighted to see you. Fit +again?—you look it!” +</p> + +<p> +“Dad, this is Major Hunt,” Jim said, dragging his father forward. +“You remember, of our regiment. And my sister, sir. I say, I’m +awfully glad to see you!” +</p> + +<p> +“Come and meet my wife,” said Major Hunt. “Stella, here are +the two young Australians that used to make my life a burden!” +</p> + +<p> +Everybody shook hands indiscriminately, and presently they joined forces round +a big table, while Jim and Wally poured out questions concerning the regiment +and every one in it. +</p> + +<p> +“Most of them are going strong,” Major Hunt said—“we +have a good few casualties, of course, but we haven’t lost many +officers—most of them have come back. I think all your immediate chums +are still in France. But I’ve been out of it myself for two +months—stopped a bit shrapnel with my hand, and it won’t get +better.” He indicated a bandaged left hand as he spoke, and they realized +that his face was worn, and deeply lined with pain. “It’s +stupid,” he said, and laughed. “But when are you coming back? +We’ve plenty of work for you.” +</p> + +<p> +They told him, eagerly. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you might just as well learn all you can before you go out,” +Major Hunt said. “The war’s not going to finish this winter, or the +next. Indeed, I wouldn’t swear that my six-year-old son, who is drilling +hard, won’t have time to be in at the finish!” At which Mrs. Hunt +shuddered and said, “Don’t be so horrible, Douglas!” She was +a slight, pretty woman, cheery and pleasant, and she made them all laugh by her +stories of work in a canteen. +</p> + +<p> +“All the soldiers used to look upon us as just part of the +furniture,” she said. “They used to rush in, in a break between +parades, and give their orders in a terrible hurry. As for saying +“Please—well——” +</p> + +<p> +“You ought to have straightened them up,” said Major Hunt, with a +good-tempered growl. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, poor boys, they hadn’t time! The Irish regiments were better, +but then it isn’t any trouble for an Irishman to be polite; it comes to +him naturally. But those stolid English country lads can’t say things +easily.” She laughed. “I remember a young lance-corporal who used +often to come to our house to see my maid. He was terribly shy, and if I +chanced to go into the kitchen he always bolted like a rabbit into the +scullery. The really terrible thing was that sometimes I had to go on to the +scullery myself, and run him to earth among the saucepans, when he would +positively shake with terror. I used to wonder how he ever summoned up courage +to speak to Susan, let alone to face the foe when he went to France!” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s the sort that gets the V.C. without thinking about +it,” said Major Hunt, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“I was very busy in the Canteen one morning—it was a cold, wet day, +and the men rushed us for hot drinks whenever they had a moment. Presently a +warrior dashed up to the counter, banged down his penny and said +‘Coffee!’ in a voice of thunder. I looked up and caught his eye as +I was turning to run for the coffee—and it was my lance-corporal!” +</p> + +<p> +“What did you do?” +</p> + +<p> +“We just gibbered at each other across the counter for a moment, I +believe—and I never saw a face so horror-stricken! Then he turned and +fled, leaving his penny behind him. Poor boy—I gave it to Susan to return +to him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Didn’t you ever make friends with any of them, Mrs. Hunt?” +Norah asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes! when we had time, or when they had. But often one was on the +rush for every minute of our four-hour shifts.” +</p> + +<p> +“Jolly good of you,” said Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“Good gracious, no! It was a very poor sort of war-work, but busy mothers +with only one maid couldn’t manage more. And I loved it, especially in +Cork: the Irish boys were dears, and so keen. I had a great respect for those +boys. The lads who enlisted in England had all their chums doing the same +thing, and everybody patted them on the back and said how noble they were, and +gave them parties and speeches and presents. But the Irish boys enlisted, very +often, dead against the wishes of their own people, and against their +priest—and you’ve got to live in Ireland to know what <i>that</i> +means.” +</p> + +<p> +“The wonder to me was, always, the number of Irishmen who did +enlist,” said Major Hunt. “And aren’t they fighters!” +</p> + +<p> +“They must be great,” Jim said. “You should hear our fellows +talk about the Dublins and the Munsters in Gallipoli.” His face clouded: +it was a grievous matter to Jim that he had not been with those other +Australian boys who had already made the name of Anzac ring through the world. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, you must be very proud of your country,” Mrs. Hunt said, with +her charming smile. “I tell my husband that we must emigrate there after +the war. It must be a great place in which to bring up children, judging by all +the Australians one sees.” +</p> + +<p> +“Possibly—but a man with a damaged hand isn’t wanted +there,” Major Hunt said curtly. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, you’ll be all right long before we want to go out,” was +his wife’s cheerful response. But there was a shadow in her eyes. +</p> + +<p> +Wally did not notice any shadow. He had hero-worshipped Major Hunt in his first +days of soldiering, when that much-enduring officer, a Mons veteran with the +D.S.O. to his credit, had been chiefly responsible for the training of +newly-joined subalterns: and Major Hunt, in his turn, had liked the two +Australian boys, who, whatever their faults of carelessness or ignorance, were +never anything but keen. Now, in his delight at meeting his senior officer +again, Wally chattered away like a magpie, asking questions, telling Irish +fishing-stories, and other stories of adventures in Ireland, hazarding wild +opinions about the war, and generally manifesting a cheerful disregard of the +fact that the tired man opposite him was not a subaltern as irresponsible as +himself. Somehow, the weariness died out of Major Hunt’s eyes. He began +to joke in his turn, and to tell queer yarns of the trenches: and presently, +indeed, the whole party seemed to be infected by the same spirit, so that the +old walls of the <i>Cheshire Cheese</i> echoed laughter that must have been +exceedingly discouraging to the ghost of Dr. Johnson, if, as is said, that +unamiable maker of dictionaries haunts his ancient tavern. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you’ve made us awfully cheerful,” said Major Hunt, +when dinner was over, and they were dawdling over coffee. “Stella and I +were feeling rather down on our luck, I believe, when you appeared, and now +we’ve forgotten all about it. Do you always behave like this, Miss +Linton?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, I have to be very sedate, or I’d never keep my big family in +order,” said Norah, laughing. “You’ve no idea what a +responsibility they are.” +</p> + +<p> +“Haven’t I?” said he. “You forget I have a houseful of +my own.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me about them,” Norah asked. “Do you keep them in +order?” +</p> + +<p> +“We say we do, for the sake of discipline, but I’m not too sure +about it,” said Mrs. Hunt. “As a matter of fact, I am very strict, +but Douglas undoes all my good work. Is it really true that he is strict in the +regiment, Mr. Jim?” +</p> + +<p> +Jim and Wally shuddered. +</p> + +<p> +“I’d find it easier to tell you if he wasn’t here,” Jim +said. “There are awful memories, aren’t there, Wal?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said Wally feelingly. “Do you remember the day I +didn’t salute on parade?” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe your mangled remains were carried off the +barrack-square,” said Jim, with a twinkle. “I expect I should have +been one of the fatigue-part, only that was the day I was improperly +dressed!” +</p> + +<p> +“What, you didn’t come on parade in a bath-towel, did you?” +his father asked. +</p> + +<p> +“No, but I had a shoulder-strap undone—it’s nearly as bad, +isn’t it, sir?” Jim grinned at Major Hunt. +</p> + +<p> +“If I could remember the barrack-square frown, at the moment, I would +assume it,” said that officer, laughing. “Never mind, I’ll +deal with you both when we all get back.” +</p> + +<p> +“You haven’t told me about the family,” Norah persisted. +“The family you are strict with, I mean,” she added kindly. +</p> + +<p> +“You have no more respect for a field-officer than your brother +has,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Whisper!” said Mrs. Hunt. “He was only a subaltern himself +before the war!” +</p> + +<p> +Her husband eyed her severely. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll get put under arrest if you make statements liable to +excite indiscipline among the troops!” he said. “Don’t listen +to her, Miss Linton, and I’ll tell you about the family she spoils. +There’s Geoffrey, who is six, and Alison, who’s five—at least +I think she’s five, isn’t she, Stella?” +</p> + +<p> +“Much you know of your babies!” said his wife, with a fine scorn. +“Alison won’t be five for two months.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hasn’t she a passion for detail!” said her husband +admiringly. “Well, five-ish, Miss Linton. And finally there’s a +two-year-old named Michael. And when they all get going together they make +rather more noise than a regiment. But they’re rather jolly, and I hope +you’ll come and see them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, do,” said Mrs. Hunt. “Geoff would just love to hear +about Australia. He told me the other day that when he grows up he means to go +out there and be a kangaroo!” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose you know you must never check a child’s natural +ambitions!” Mr. Linton told her gravely. +</p> + +<p> +“Was that your plan?” she laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, my pair hadn’t any ambitions beyond sitting on horses +perpetually and pursuing cattle!” said Mr. Linton. “That was very +useful to me, so I certainly didn’t check it.” +</p> + +<p> +“H’m!” said Jim, regarding him inquiringly. “I wonder +how your theory would have lasted, Dad, if I’d grown my hair long and +taken to painting?” +</p> + +<p> +“That wouldn’t have been a natural ambition at all, so I should +have been able to deal with it with a clear conscience,” said his father, +laughing. “In any case, the matter could safely have been left to +Norah—she would have been more than equal to it.” +</p> + +<p> +“I trust so,” said Norah pleasantly. “<i>You</i> with long +hair, Jimmy!” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s amazing—and painful—to see the number of fellows +who take long hair into khaki with them,” said Major Hunt. “The old +Army custom was to get your hair cut over the comb for home service and under +the comb for active service. Jolly good rule, too. But the subaltern of the New +Army goes into the trenches with locks like a musician’s. At least, too +many of him does.” +</p> + +<p> +“Never could understand any one caring for the bother of long +hair,” said Jim, running his hand over his dark, close-cropped poll. +“I say, isn’t it time we made a move, if we’re going to a +show?” He looked half-shyly at Mrs. Hunt. “Won’t you and the +Major come with us? It’s been so jolly meeting you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good idea!” said Mr. Linton, cutting across Mrs. Hunt’s +protest. “Do come—I know Norah is longing to be asked to meet the +family, and that will give you time to fix it up.” He over-ruled any +further objections by the simple process of ignoring them, whereupon the Hunts +wisely gave up manufacturing any more: and presently they had discovered two +taxis, Norah and her father taking Mrs. Hunt in the first, leaving the three +soldiers to follow in the second. They slid off through the traffic of Fleet +Street. +</p> + +<p> +“We really shouldn’t let you take possession of us like +this,” said Mrs. Hunt a little helplessly. “But it has been so +lovely to see Douglas cheerful again. He has not laughed so much for +months.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are anxious about his hand?” David Linton asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, very. He has had several kinds of treatment for it, but it +doesn’t seem to get better; and the pain is wearing. The doctors say his +best chance is a thorough change, as well as treatment, but we can’t +manage it—the three babies are expensive atoms. Now there is a +probability of another operation to his hand, and he has been so depressed +about it, that I dragged him out to dinner in the hope of cheering him up. But +I don’t think I should have succeeded if we hadn’t met you.” +</p> + +<p> +“It was great luck for us,” Norah said. “The boys have always +told us so much of Major Hunt. He was ever so good to them.” +</p> + +<p> +“He told me about them, too,” said Mrs. Hunt. “He liked them +because he said he never succeeded in boring them!” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, you couldn’t bore Jim and Wally!” said Norah, laughing. +Then a great idea fell upon her, and she grew silent, leaving the conversation +to her companions as the taxi whirred on its swift way through the crowded +streets until they drew up before the theatre. +</p> + +<p> +In the vestibule she found her father close to her and endeavoured to convey +many things to him by squeezing his arm very hard among the crowd, succeeding +in so much that Mr. Linton knew perfectly well that Norah was the victim of a +new idea—and was quite content to wait to be told what it was. But there +was no chance of that until the evening was over, and they had bade farewell to +the Hunts, arranging to have tea with them next day: after which a taxi bore +them to the Kensington flat, and they gathered in the sitting-room while Norah +brewed coffee over a spirit-lamp. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m jolly glad we met the Hunts,” Jim said. “But +isn’t it cruel luck for a man like that to be kept back by a damaged +hand!” +</p> + +<p> +“Rough on Mrs. Hunt, too,” Wally remarked. “She looked about +as seedy as he did.” +</p> + +<p> +“Daddy——!” said Norah eagerly. +</p> + +<p> +David Linton laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I knew you had one,” he said, “Out with +it—I’ll listen.” +</p> + +<p> +“They’re Tired People,” said Norah: and waited. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, they’re certainly tired enough,” said her father. +“But the children, Norah? I don’t think we could possibly take in +little children, considering the other weary inmates.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, I thought that too,” Norah answered eagerly. “But +don’t you remember the cottage, Daddy? Why shouldn’t they have +it?” +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove!” said Jim. “That jolly little thatched +place?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—it has several rooms. They could let their own house, and then +they’d save heaps of money. It would get them right out of London; and +Mrs. Hunt told me that London is the very worst place for him—the doctors +said so.” +</p> + +<p> +“That is certainly an idea,” Mr. Linton said. “It’s +near enough to London for Hunt to run up for his treatment. We could see that +they were comfortable.” He smiled at Norah, whose flushed face was dimly +visible through the steam of the coffee. “I think it would be rather a +good way to begin our job, Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“It would be so nice that it doesn’t feel like any sort of +work!” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“I think you may find a chance of work; they have three small children, +and not much money,” said her father prophetically. +</p> + +<p> +“I say, I hope the Major would agree,” Jim put in. “I know +he’s horribly proud.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll kidnap the babies, and then they’ll just have to +come,” Norah laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Picture Mr. Linton,” said Wally happily, “carrying on the +good work by stalking through London with three kids sticking out of his +pockets—followed by Norah, armed with feeding-bottles!” +</p> + +<p> +“Wounded officer and wife hard in pursuit armed with shot guns!” +supplemented Jim. “I like your pacifist ideas of running a home for Tired +People, I must say!” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, they would forget that they had ever been tired!” said Norah. +“I think it’s rather a brilliant notion—there certainly +wouldn’t be another convalescent home in England run on the same lines. +But you’re not good on matters of detail—people don’t have +feeding-bottles for babies of that age.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m not well up in babies,” said Wally. “Nice people, +but I like somebody else to manage ’em. I thought bottles were pretty +safe until they were about seven!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we’ll talk it over with the Hunts to-morrow—the +cottage, not the bottles,” Mr. Linton said. “Meanwhile, it’s +bed-time, so good-night, everybody.” He dispersed the assembly by the +simple process of switching off the electric light—smiling to himself as +Jim and Norah two-stepped, singing, down the tiny corridor in the darkness. +</p> + +<p> +But the mid-day post brought a worried little note from Mrs. Hunt, putting off +the party. Her husband had had a bad report on his hand that morning, and was +going into hospital for an immediate operation. She hoped to fix a day later +on—the note was a little incoherent. Norah had a sudden vision of the +three small Hunts “who made rather more noise than a regiment” +rampaging round the harassed mother as she tried to write. +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps it’s as well—we’ll study the cottage, and make +sure that it’s all right for them,” said her father. “Then +we’ll kidnap them. Meanwhile we’ll go and send them a big hamper of +fruit, and put some sweets in for the babies.” A plan which was so +completely after Norah’s heart that she quite forgot her disappointment. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap04"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +SETTLING IN</h2> + +<p> +They bade good-bye to the flat early next morning and went down to Homewood +through a dense fog that rolled up almost to the carriage windows like masses +of white wool. At the station the closed carriage waited for them, with the +brown cobs pawing the ground impatiently. General Somers’ chauffeur had +gone with his master, and so far they had not succeeded in finding a +substitute, but the groom and coachman, who were also gardeners in their spare +time, considered themselves part and parcel of the place, and had no idea of +changing their home. +</p> + +<p> +“The cart for the luggage will be here presently, sir,” Jones, the +old coachman, told Mr. Linton. So they left a bewildering assortment of +suit-cases and trunks piled up on the platform in the care of an ancient +porter, and packed themselves into the carriage. Norah was wont to say that the +only vehicle capable of accommodating her three long men-folk comfortably was +an omnibus. The fog was lifting as they rolled smoothly up the long avenue; and +just as they came within sight of the house a gleam of pale sunlight found its +way through the misty clouds and lingered on the ivy-clad gables. The front +door was flung wide to welcome them: on the steps hovered the ex-sergeant, +wearing a discreet smile. Behind him fluttered a print dress and a white apron, +presumably worn by his niece. +</p> + +<p> +“I say, Norah, don’t you feel like the Queen of Sheba entering her +ancestral halls?” whispered Wally wickedly, as they mounted the steps. +</p> + +<p> +“If she felt simply horrible, then I do!” returned Norah. “I +suppose I’ll get used to it in time, but at present I want a hollow log +to crawl into!” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby greeted them respectfully. +</p> + +<p> +“We did not know what rooms you would like, sir,” he said. +“They are all practically ready, of course. My niece, miss, thought you +might prefer the blue bedroom. Her name is Sarah, miss.” +</p> + +<p> +“We don’t want the best rooms—the sunniest, I mean,” +Norah said. “They must be for the Tired People, mustn’t they, +Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, there are no Tired People, except ourselves, at present,” +said her father, laughing. “So if you have a fancy for any room, you had +better take it, don’t you think?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we’ll tour round, and see,” said Norah diplomatically, +with mental visions of the sudden “turning-out” of rooms should +weary guests arrive. “It might be better to settle down from the first as +we mean to be.” +</p> + +<p> +“A lady has come, miss,” said Allenby. “I understood her to +say she was the cook, but perhaps I made a mistake?” He paused, +questioningly, his face comically puzzled. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—Miss de Lisle?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, miss.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes, she’s the cook,” said Norah. “And the +housekeeper—Mrs. Atkins?” +</p> + +<p> +“No one else has arrived, miss.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I expect she’ll come,” said Norah. “At least she +promised.” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss de Lisle, miss, asked for her kitchenmaid.” +</p> + +<p> +“There isn’t one, at present,” said Norah, feeling a little +desperate. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh!” said Allenby, looking blank. “I—I am afraid, +miss, that the lady expects one.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, she can’t have one until one comes,” said Mr. Linton. +“Cheer up, Norah, I’ll talk to Miss de Lisle.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll be the kitchenmaid, if necessary,” said Wally +cheerfully. “What does one do?” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby shuddered visibly. +</p> + +<p> +“My niece, I am sure, will do all she can, sir,” he said. His gaze +dwelt on Wally’s uniform; it was easy to see him quailing in spirit +before the vision of an officer with a kitchen mop. “Perhaps, miss, if +you would like to see the rooms?” +</p> + +<p> +They trooped upstairs, the silent house suddenly waking to life with the quick +footsteps and cheery voices. The big front bedrooms were at once put aside for +future guests. Norah fell in love with, and promptly appropriated, a little +room that appeared to have been tucked into a corner by the architect, as an +afterthought. It was curiously shaped, with a quaint little nook for the bed, +and had a big window furnished with a low cushioned seat, wide enough for any +one to curl up with a book. Mr. Linton and the boys selected rooms principally +remarkable for bareness. Jim had a lively hatred for furniture; they left him +discussing with Allenby the question of removing a spindle-legged writing +table. Mr. Linton and Norah went downstairs, with sinking hearts, to encounter +Miss de Lisle. +</p> + +<p> +On the way appeared Sarah; very clean and starched as to dress, very pink and +shiny as to complexion. Her hair was strained back from her forehead so tightly +it appeared to be pulling her eyes up. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Sarah,” said Mr. Linton, pausing. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir,” said Sarah meekly. +</p> + +<p> +“You may be required to help the cook for a few days until +we—er—until the staff is complete,” said her employer. +“Your uncle tells me you will have no objection.” +</p> + +<p> +“It being understood, sir, as it is only tempory,” said Sarah +firmly. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, quite,” said Mr. Linton hurriedly. +</p> + +<p> +“And of course I will help you with the housework, Sarah,” put in +Norah. +</p> + +<p> +Sarah looked more wooden than before. +</p> + +<p> +“Thank you, miss, I’m sure,” she returned. +</p> + +<p> +They went on. +</p> + +<p> +“Doesn’t she make you feel a worm!” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“This is a terrible business, Norah!” said Mr. Linton fervently. +“I didn’t guess what Brownie was saving me from, all these +years.” +</p> + +<p> +They found Miss de Lisle in the kitchen, where an enormous range glowed like a +fiery furnace, in which respect Miss de Lisle rather resembled it. She was a +tall, stout woman, dressed in an overall several sizes too small for her. The +overall was rose-coloured, and Miss de Lisle was many shades deeper in hue. She +accepted their greetings without enthusiasm, and plunged at once into a +catalogue of grievances. +</p> + +<p> +“The butler tells me there is no kitchenmaid,” she boomed +wrathfully. “And I had not expected such an antiquated range. Nor could I +possibly manage with these saucepans”—sweeping a scornful hand +towards an array which seemed to the hapless Lintons to err only on the side of +magnificence. “There will be a number of necessary items. And where am I +to sit? You will hardly expect me to herd with the servants.” +</p> + +<p> +“It would be rough on them!” rose to Norah’s lips. But she +prudently kept the reflection to herself. +</p> + +<p> +“To sit?” echoed Mr. Linton. “Why, I really hadn’t +thought of it.” His brow cleared. “Oh—there is the +housekeeper’s room.” +</p> + +<p> +“And who is the housekeeper? Is she a lady?” +</p> + +<p> +“She hasn’t said so, yet,” said Mr. Linton. It was evident +that he considered this a point in the absent housekeeper’s favour. Miss +de Lisle flamed anew. +</p> + +<p> +“I cannot sit with your housekeeper,” she averred. “You must +remember, Mr. Linton, that I told you when engaging with you, that I expected +special treatment.” +</p> + +<p> +“And <i>you</i> must remember,” said Mr. Linton, with sudden +firmness, “that we ourselves have not been half an hour in the house, and +that we must have time to make arrangements. As for what you require, we will +see into that later.” +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle sniffed. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s not what I am accustomed to,” she said. “However, +I will wait. And the kitchenmaid?” +</p> + +<p> +“I can’t make a kitchenmaid out of nothing,” said Mr. Linton +gloomily. “I hope to hear of one in a day or two; I have written to +Ireland.” +</p> + +<p> +“To Ireland!” ejaculated Miss de Lisle in accents of horror. +“My dear sir, do you know what Irish maids are like?” +</p> + +<p> +“They’re the nicest maids I know,” said Norah, speaking for +the first time. “And so kind and obliging.” +</p> + +<p> +“H’m,” sniffed the cook-lady. “But you are not sure of +obtaining even one of these treasures?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we’ll all help,” said Norah. “Sarah will give +you a hand until we get settled, and my brother and Mr. Meadows and I can do +anything. There can’t be such an awful lot of work!” She stopped. +Miss de Lisle was regarding her with an eye in which horror and amazement were +mingled. +</p> + +<p> +“But we don’t <i>do</i> such things in England!” she gasped. +“Your brother! And the other officer! In my kitchen, may I ask?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, one moment you seem afraid of too much work, and the next, of too +much help,” said Norah, laughing. “You’d find them very +useful.” +</p> + +<p> +“I trust that I have never been afraid of work,” said Miss de Lisle +severely. “But I have my position to consider. There are duties which +belong to it, and other duties which do not. My province is cooking. Cooking. +And nothing else. Who, I ask, is to keep my kitchen clean?” +</p> + +<p> +“Me, if necessary,” said a voice in which Allenby the butler was +clearly merged in Allenby the sergeant. “Begging your pardon, sir.” +He was deferential again—save for the eye with which he glared upon Miss +de Lisle. “I think, perhaps, between me and Sarah and—er—this +lady, we can arrange matters for the present without troubling you or Miss +Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do,” said his employer thankfully. He beat a retreat, followed by +Norah—rather to Norah’s disappointment. She was beginning to feel +warlike, and hankered for the battle, with Allenby ranged on her side. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m going to love Allenby,” she said with conviction, as +they gained the outer regions. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s a trump!” said her father. “But isn’t that +a terrible woman, Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +“Here’s another, anyhow,” said Norah with a wild inclination +to giggle. +</p> + +<p> +A dismal cab halted at a side entrance, and the driver was struggling with a +stout iron trunk. The passenger, a tall, angular woman, was standing in the +doorway. +</p> + +<p> +“The housekeeper!” breathed Mr. Linton faintly. “Do you feel +equal to her, Norah?” He fled, with disgraceful weakness, to the +billiard-room. +</p> + +<p> +“Good morning,” Norah said, advancing. +</p> + +<p> +“Good morning,” returned the newcomer, with severity. “I have +rung three times.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—we’re a little shorthanded,” said Norah, and began +to giggle hopelessly, to her own dismay. Her world seemed suddenly full of +important upper servants, with no one to wait on them. It was rather terrible, +but beyond doubt it was very funny—to an Australian mind. +</p> + +<p> +The housekeeper gazed at her with a sort of cold anger. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid I don’t know which is your room,” Norah +said, recovering under that fish-like glare. “You see, we’ve only +just come. I’ll send Allenby.” She hurried off, meeting the butler +in the passage. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Allenby,” she said; “it’s the housekeeper. And her +trunk. Allenby, what does a housekeeper do? She won’t clean the kitchen +for Miss de Lisle, will she?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid not, miss,” said Allenby. His manner grew +confidential; had he not been so correct a butler, Norah felt that he might +have patted her head. “Now look, miss,” he said. “You just +leave them women to me; I’ll fix them. And don’t you worry.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, thank you, Allenby,” said Norah gratefully. She followed in +her father’s wake, leaving the butler to advance upon the wrathful figure +that yet blocked the side doorway. +</p> + +<p> +In the billiard-room all her men-folk were gathered, looking guilty. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s awful to see you all huddling together here out of the +storm!” said Norah, laughing. “Isn’t it all terrible! Do you +think we’ll ever settle down, Daddy?” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, I wouldn’t be too certain,” responded Mr. Linton +gloomily. “How did you get on, Norah? Was she anything like Miss de +Lisle? That’s an appalling woman! She ought to stand for +Parliament!” +</p> + +<p> +“She’s not like Miss de Lisle, but I’m not sure that +she’s any nicer,” said Norah. “She’s very skinny and +vinegarish. I say, Daddy, aren’t we going to have a wild time!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, if she and the cook-lady get going the encounter should be worth +seeing,” remarked Jim. “Talk about the Kilkenny cats!” +</p> + +<p> +“I only hope it will come off before we go,” said Wally gleefully. +“We haven’t had much war yet, have we, Jim? I think we deserve to +see a little.” +</p> + +<p> +“I should much prefer it in some one else’s house,” said Mr. +Linton with haste. “But it’s bound to come, I should think, and +then I shall be called in as referee. Well, Australia was never like this. +Still, there are compensations.” +</p> + +<p> +He went out, returning in a moment with a battered hat of soft grey felt. +</p> + +<p> +“Now you’ll be happy!” said Norah, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“I am,” responded her father. He put on the hat with tender care. +“I haven’t been so comfortable since I was in Ireland. It’s +one of the horrors of war that David Linton of Billabong has worn a stiff +bowler hat for nearly a year!” +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind, no one in Australia would believe it unless they saw it +photographed!” said Jim soothingly. “And it hasn’t had to be +a top-hat, so you really haven’t had to bear the worst.” +</p> + +<p> +“That is certainly something,” said his father. “In the dim +future I suppose you and Norah may get married; but I warn you here and now +that you needn’t expect me to appear in a top-hat. However, there’s +no need to face these problems yet, thank goodness. Suppose we leave the +kitchen to fight it out alone, and go and inspect the cottage?” +</p> + +<p> +It nestled at the far side of a belt of shrubbery: a cheery, thatched place, +with wide casement windows that looked out on a trim stretch of grass. At one +side there was actually a little verandah! a sight so unusual in England that +the Australians could scarcely believe their eyes. Certainly it was only a very +tiny verandah. +</p> + +<p> +Within, all was bright and cheery and simple. The cottage had been used as a +“barracks” when the sons of a former owner had brought home boy +friends. Two rooms were fitted with bunks built against the wall, as in a +ship’s cabin: there was a little dining-room, plainly furnished, and a +big sitting-room that took up the whole width of the building, and had casement +windows on three sides. There was a roomy kitchen, from which a ladder-like +staircase ascended to big attics, one of which was fitted as a bedroom. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s no end of a jolly place,” was Jim’s verdict. +“I don’t know that I wouldn’t rather live here than in your +mansion, Norah; but I suppose it wouldn’t do.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think it would be rather nice,” Norah said. “But you +can’t, because we want it for the Hunts. And it will be splendid for +them, won’t it, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I think it will do very well,” said Mr. Linton. +“We’ll get the housekeeper to come down and make sure that it has +enough pots and pans and working outfit generally.” +</p> + +<p> +“And then we’ll go up to London and kidnap Mrs. Hunt and the +babies,” said Norah, pirouetting gently. “Now, shall we go and see +the horses?” +</p> + +<p> +They spent a blissful half-hour in the stables, and arranged to ride in the +afternoon—the old coachman was plainly delighted at the absence of a +chauffeur, and displayed his treasures with a pride to which he had long been a +stranger. +</p> + +<p> +“The ’orses ’aven’t ’ad enough to do since Sir +John used to come,” he said. “The General didn’t care for +them—an infantry gent he must have been—and it was always the motor +for ’im. We exercised ’em, of course, but it ain’t the same +to the ’orses, and don’t they know it!” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course they do.” Norah caressed Killaloe’s lean head. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll hunt him, sir, won’t you, this season?” asked +Jones anxiously. “The meets ain’t what they was, of course, but +there’s a few goes out still. The Master’s a lady—Mrs. +Ainslie; her husband’s in France. He’s ’ad the ’ounds +these five years.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, we’ll hunt, won’t we, Dad?” Norah’s face +glowed as she lifted it. +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said Jim. “Of course you will. What about the other +horses, Jones? Can they jump?” +</p> + +<p> +“To tell you the truth, sir,” said Jones happily, +“there’s not one of them that can’t. Even the cobs +ain’t too bad; and the black pony that’s at the vet.’s, +’e’s a flyer. ’E’ll be ’ome to-morrow; the vet. +sent me word yesterday that ’is shoulder’s all right. Strained it a +bit, ’e did. Of course they ain’t made hunters, like Killaloe; but +they’re quick and clever, and once you know the country, and the short +cuts, and the gaps, you can generally manage to see most of a run.” He +sighed ecstatically. “Eh, but it’ll be like old times to get ready +again on a hunting morning!” +</p> + +<p> +The gong sounded from the house, and they bade the stables a reluctant +good-bye. Lunch waited in the morning-room; there was a pleasant sparkle of +silver and glass on a little table in the window. And there was no doubt that +Miss de Lisle could cook. +</p> + +<p> +“If her temper were as good as her pastry, I should say we had found a +treasure,” said Mr. Linton, looking at the fragments which remained of a +superlative apple-pie. “Let’s hope that Mrs. Moroney will discover +a kitchenmaid or two, and that they will induce her to overlook our other +shortcomings.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid we’ll never be genteel enough for her,” +said Norah, shaking her curly head. “And the other servants will all hate +her because she thinks they aren’t fit for her to speak to. If she only +knew how much nicer Allenby is!” +</p> + +<p> +“Or Brownie,” said Wally loyally. “Brownie could beat that +pie with one hand tied behind her.” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby entered—sympathy on every line of his face. +</p> + +<p> +“The ’ousekeeper—Mrs. Atkins—would like to see you, +sir. Or Miss Linton. And so would Miss de Lisle.” +</p> + +<p> +But Miss de Lisle was on his heels, breathing threatenings and slaughter. +</p> + +<p> +“There must be some arrangement made as to my instructions,” she +boomed. “Your housekeeper evidently does not understand my position. She +has had the impertinence to address me as ‘Cook.’ Cook!” She +paused for breath, glaring. +</p> + +<p> +“But, good gracious, isn’t it your profession?” asked Mr. +Linton. +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle fairly choked with wrath. Wally’s voice fell like oil on a +stormy sea. +</p> + +<p> +“If I could make a pie like that I’d <i>expect</i> to be called +‘Cook,’” said he. “It’s—it’s a +regular poem of a pie!” Whereat Jim choked in his turn, and endeavoured, +with signal lack of success, to turn his emotion into a sneeze. +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle’s lowering countenance cleared somewhat. She looked at +Wally in a manner that was almost kindly. +</p> + +<p> +“War-time cookery is a makeshift, not an art,” she said. +“Before the war I could have shown you what cooking could be.” +</p> + +<p> +“That pie wasn’t a makeshift,” persisted Wally. “It was +a dream. I say, Miss de Lisle, can you make pikelets?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, of course,” said the cook-lady. “Do you like +them?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’d go into a trap for a pikelet,” said Wally, warming to +his task. “Oh, Norah, do ask Miss de Lisle if she’ll make some for +tea!” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, do!” pleaded Norah. As a matter of stern fact, Norah preferred +bread-and-butter to pikelets, but the human beam in the cook-lady’s eye +was not to be neglected. “We haven’t had any for ages.” She +cast about for further encouragement for the beam. “Miss de Lisle, I +suppose you have a very special cookery-book?” +</p> + +<p> +“I make my own recipes,” said the cook-lady with pride. “But +for the war I should have brought out my book.” +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove, you don’t say so!” said Jim. “I say, Norah, +you’ll have to get that when it comes out.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said Norah. “I wonder would it bother you awfully +to show me some day how to make meringues? I never can get them right.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll see,” said Miss de Lisle graciously. “And would +you really like pikelets for tea?” +</p> + +<p> +“Please—if it wouldn’t be too much trouble.” +</p> + +<p> +“Very well.” Jim held the door open for the cook-lady as she +marched out. Suddenly she paused. +</p> + +<p> +“You will see the housekeeper, Mr. Linton?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, certainly!” said David Linton hastily. The door closed; behind +it they could hear a tread, heavy and martial, dying away. +</p> + +<p> +“A fearsome woman!” said Mr. Linton. “Wally, you deserve a +medal! But are we always to lick the ground under the cook’s feet in this +fashion?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, she’ll find her level,” said Jim. “But you’d +better tell Mrs. Atkins not to offend her again. Talk to her like a father, +Dad—say she and Miss de Lisle are here to run the house, not to bother +you and Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s excellent in theory,” said his father sadly, “but +in practice I find my tongue cleaving to the roof of my mouth when these +militant females tackle me. And if you saw Mrs. Atkins you would realize how +difficult it would be for me to regard her as a daughter. But I’ll do my +best.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Atkins, admitted by the sympathetic Allenby, proved less fierce than the +cook-lady, although by no stretch of imagination could she have been called +pleasant. +</p> + +<p> +“I have never worked with a cook as considered herself a lady,” she +remarked. “It makes all very difficult, and no kitchen-maid, and am I in +authority or am I not? And such airs, turning up her nose at being called Cook. +Which if she is the cook, why not be called so? And going off to her bedroom +with her dinner, no one downstairs being good enough to eat with her. I must +say it isn’t what I’m used to, and me lived with the first +families. <i>Quite</i> the first.” Mrs. Atkins ceased her weary monologue +and gazed on the family with conscious virtue. She was dressed in dull black +silk, and looked overwhelmingly respectable. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, well, you must put up with things as they are,” said Mr. +Linton vaguely. “Miss de Lisle expects a few unusual things, but +apparently there is no doubt that she can do her work. I hope to have more +maids in a few days; if not”—a brilliant idea striking +him—“I must send you up to London to find us some, Mrs. +Atkins.” +</p> + +<p> +“I shall be delighted, sir,” replied the housekeeper primly. +“And do I understand that the cook is to have a separate +sitting-room?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, for goodness’ sake, ask Allenby!” ejaculated her +employer. “It will have to be managed somewhere, or we shall have no +cook!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap05"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +HOW THE COOK-LADY FOUND HER LEVEL</h2> + +<p> +Two days later, the morning mail brought relief—not too soon, for there +was evidence that the battle between the housekeeper and the cook-lady could +not be much longer delayed, and Sarah was going about with a face of wooden +agony that gave Norah a chilly feeling whenever she encountered her. Allenby +alone retained any cheerfulness; and much of that was due to ancient military +discipline. Therefore Mrs. Moroney’s letter was hailed with acclamation. +“Two maids she can recommend, bless her heart!” said Mr. Linton. +“She doesn’t label their particular activities, but says +they’ll be willing to do anything at all.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s the kind I like,” said Norah thankfully. +</p> + +<p> +“And their names are Bride Kelly and Katty O’Gorman; doesn’t +that bring Killard and brown bogs back to you? And—oh, by Jove!” +</p> + +<p> +“What is it?” demanded his family, in unison. +</p> + +<p> +“This is what it is. ‘I don’t know would your honour remember +Con Hegarty, that was shofer to Sir John at Rathcullen, and a decent boy with +one leg and he after coming back from the war. He have no job since Sir John +died, and he bid me tell you he’d be proud to drive a car for you, and to +be with ye all. And if he have only one leg itself he’s as handy as any +one with two or more. Sir John had him with him at Homewood, and he knows the +car that’s there, and ’tis the way if you had a job for him he +could take the two girls over when he went, and he used to travelling the +world.’ That’s all, I think,” Mr. Linton ended. +</p> + +<p> +“What luck!” Jim ejaculated. “We couldn’t have a better +chauffeur.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wonder we never thought of Con,” said his father. “A nice +boy; I’d like to have him.” +</p> + +<p> +“So would I,” added Norah. “When will you get them, +Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll write at once and send a cheque for their fares,” said +her father. “I’ll tell them to send me a telegram when they +start.” He rose to leave the room. “What are you going to do this +morning, children?” +</p> + +<p> +“We’re all turning out the cottage,” Norah answered promptly. +“I haven’t told Sarah; she disapproves of me so painfully if I do +any work, and hurts my feelings by always doing it over again, if possible. At +the same time, she looks so unhappy about working at all, and sighs so often, +that I don’t feel equal to telling her that the cottage has to be done. +So Jim and Wally have nobly volunteered to help me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t knock yourself up,” said her father. “Will you +want me?” +</p> + +<p> +“No—unless you like to come as a guest and sit still and do +nothing. My two housemaids and I can easily finish off that little job. +There’s not really a great deal to do,” Norah added; “the +place is very clean. Only one likes to have everything extra nice when Tired +People come.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’m not coming to sit still and do nothing,” said her +father firmly, “so I’ll stay at home and write letters.” He +watched them from the terrace a little later, racing across the lawn, and +smiled a little. It was so unlikely that this long-legged family of his would +ever really grow up. +</p> + +<p> +The house was very quiet that morning. Mrs. Atkins and Miss de Lisle having +quarrelled over the question of dinner, had retreated, the one to the +housekeeper’s room, the other to the kitchen. Sarah went about her duties +sourly. Allenby was Sarah’s uncle, and, as such, felt some duty to her, +which he considered he had discharged in getting her a good place; beyond that, +Sarah frankly bored him, and he saw no reason to let her regard him as anything +else than a butler. “Bad for discipline, too!” he reflected. +Therefore Allenby was lonely. He read the <i>Daily Mail</i> in the seclusion of +his pantry, and then, strolling through the hall, with a watchful eye alert +lest a speck of dust should have escaped Sarah, he saw his master cross the +garden and strike across the park in the direction of Hawkins’ farm. +Every one else was out, Allenby knew not where. An impulse for fresh air fell +upon him, and he sauntered towards the shrubbery. +</p> + +<p> +Voices and laughter came to him from the cottage. He pushed through the shrubs +and found himself near a window; and, peeping through, received a severe shock +to his well-trained nerves. Norah, enveloped in a huge apron, was energetically +polishing the kitchen tins; the boys, in their shirt-sleeves, were equally +busy, Wally scrubbing the sink with Monkey soap, and Jim blackleading the +stove. It was very clear that work was no new thing to any of the trio. Allenby +gasped with horror. +</p> + +<p> +“Officers, too!” he ejaculated. “What’s the world +coming to, I wonder!” He hesitated a moment, and then walked round to the +back door. +</p> + +<p> +“May I come in, please, miss?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, come in, Allenby,” Norah said, a little confused. +“We’re busy, you see. Did you want anything?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, miss, thank you. But really, miss—I could ’ave got a +woman from the village for you, to do all this. Or Sarah.” +</p> + +<p> +“Sarah has quite enough to do,” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, Sarah’s not killed with work,” said that +damsel’s uncle. “I don’t like to see you soilin’ your +’ands, miss. Nor the gentlemen.” +</p> + +<p> +“The gentlemen are all right,” said Wally cheerfully. “Look +at this sink, now, Allenby; did you ever see anything better?” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s—it’s not right,” murmured Allenby +unhappily. He threw off his black coat suddenly, and advanced upon Jim. +“If you please, sir, I’ll finish that stove.” +</p> + +<p> +“That you won’t,” said Jim. “Thanks all the same, +Allenby, but I’m getting used to it now.” He laughed. +“Besides, don’t you forget that you’re a butler?” +</p> + +<p> +“I can’t forget that you’re an officer, sir,” said +Allenby, wretchedly. “It’s not right: think of the regiment. And +Miss Norah. Won’t you let me ’elp sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“You can clean the paint, Allenby,” said Norah, taking pity on his +distressed face. “But there’s really no need to keep you.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you’d only not mind telling any of them at the ’ouse what +I was doing,” said the butler anxiously. “It ’ud undermine me +position. There’s that Miss de Lisle, now—she looks down on +everybody enough without knowin’ I was doin’ any job like +this.” +</p> + +<p> +“She shall never know,” said Jim tragically, waving a blacklead +brush. “Now I’m off to do the dining-room grate. If you’re +deadly anxious to work, Allenby, you could wash this floor—couldn’t +he, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks very much, sir,” said Allenby gratefully, “I’ll +leave this place all right—just shut the door, sir, and don’t you +bother about it any more.” +</p> + +<p> +“However did you dare, Jim?” breathed Norah, as the cleaning party +moved towards the dining-room. “Do you think a butler ever washed a floor +before?” +</p> + +<p> +“Can’t say,” said Jim easily. “I’m regarding him +more as a sergeant than a butler, for the moment—not that I can remember +seeing a sergeant wash a floor, either. But he seemed anxious to help, so why +not let him? It won’t hurt him; he’s getting disgracefully fat. And +there’s plenty to do.” +</p> + +<p> +“Heaps,” said Wally cheerily. “Where’s that +floor-polish, Nor? These boards want a rub. What are you going to do?” +</p> + +<p> +“Polish brass,” said Norah, beginning on a window-catch. +“When I grow up I think I’ll be an architect, and then I’ll +make the sort of house that women will care to live in.” +</p> + +<p> +“What sort’s that?” asked Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know what the outside will be like. But it won’t +have any brass to keep clean, or any skirting-boards with pretty tops to catch +dust, or any corners in the rooms. Brownie and I used to talk about it. All the +cupboards will be built in, so’s no dust can get under them, and the +windows will have some patent dodge to open inwards when they want cleaning. +And there’ll be built-in washstands in every room, with taps and +plugs——” +</p> + +<p> +“Brass taps?” queried Wally. +</p> + +<p> +“Certainly not.” +</p> + +<p> +“What then?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—something. Something that doesn’t need to be kept pretty. +And then there will be heaps of cupboard-room and heaps of +shelf-room—only all the shelves will be narrow, so that nothing can be +put behind anything else.” +</p> + +<p> +“Whatever do you mean?” asked Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“She means dead mice—you know they get behind bottles of +jam,” said Wally kindly. “Go on, Nor, you talk like a book.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, dead mice are as good as anything,” said Norah lucidly. +“There won’t be any room for their corpses on <i>my</i> shelves. +And I’ll have some arrangement for supplying hot water through the house +that doesn’t depend on keeping a huge kitchen fire alight.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a good notion,” said Jim, sitting back on his heels, +blacklead brush in hand. “I think I’ll go architecting with you, +Nor. We’ll go in for all sorts of electric dodges; plugs in all the rooms +to fix to vacuum cleaners you can work with one hand—most of ’em +want two men and a boy; and electric washing-machines, and cookers, and fans +and all kinds of things. And everybody will be using them, so electricity will +have to be cheap.” +</p> + +<p> +“I really couldn’t help listening to you,” said a deep voice +in the doorway. +</p> + +<p> +Every one jumped. It was Miss de Lisle, in her skimpy red overall—rather +more flushed than usual, and a little embarrassed. +</p> + +<p> +“I hope you don’t mind,” she said. “I heard +voices—and I didn’t think any one lived here. I knocked, but you +were all so busy you didn’t hear me.” +</p> + +<p> +“So busy talking, you mean,” laughed Wally. “Terrible +chatterboxes, Jim and Norah; they never get any work done.” A blacklead +brush hurtled across the room: he caught it neatly and returned it to the +owner. +</p> + +<p> +“But you’re working terribly hard,” said the cook-lady, in +bewilderment. “Is any one going to live here?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah explained briefly. Miss de Lisle listened with interest, nodding her head +from time to time. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a beautiful idea,” she said at length. “Fancy +now, you rescuing those poor little children and their father and mother! It +makes me feel quite sentimental. Most cooks are sentimental, you know: +it’s such a—a warm occupation,” she added vaguely. +“When I’m cooking something that requires particular care I always +find myself crooning a love song!” At which Wally collapsed into such a +hopeless giggle that Jim and Norah, in little better case themselves, looked at +him in horror, expecting to see him annihilated. To their relief, Miss de Lisle +grinned cheerfully. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes, you may laugh!” she said—whereupon they all did. +“I know I don’t look sentimental. Perhaps it’s just as well; +nobody would want a cook with golden hair and languishing blue eyes. And I do +cook so much better than I sing! Now I’m going to help. What can I +do?” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, you’re not,” said Norah. “Thanks ever so, Miss +de Lisle, but we can manage quite well.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now, you’re thinking of what I said the other day,” said +Miss de Lisle disgustedly. “I know I did say my province was cooking, and +nothing else. But if you knew the places I’ve struck. Dear me, there was +one place where the footman chucked me under the chin!” +</p> + +<p> +It was too much for the others. They sat down on the floor and shrieked in +unison. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I know it’s funny,” said Miss de Lisle. “I howled +myself, after it was all over. But I don’t think the footman ever chucked +any one under the chin again. I settled him!” There was a reminiscent +gleam in her eye: Norah felt a flash of sympathy for the hapless footman. +</p> + +<p> +“Then there was another house—that was a duke’s—where +the butler expected me to walk out with him. That’s the worst of it: if +you behave like a human being you get that sort of thing, and if you +don’t you’re a pig, and treated accordingly.” She looked at +them whimsically. “Please don’t think me a pig!” she said. +“I—I shall never forget how you held the door open for me, Mr. +Jim!” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I say, don’t!” protested the unhappy Jim, turning +scarlet. +</p> + +<p> +“Now you’re afraid I’m going to be sentimental, but I’m +not. I’m going to polish the boards in the passage, and then you can give +me another job. Lunch is cold to-day: I’ve done all the cooking. Now, +please don’t—” as Norah began to protest. “Dear me, if +you only knew how nice it is to speak to some one again!” She swooped +upon Wally’s tin of floor-polish, scooped half of its contents into the +lid with a hair-pin, commandeered two cloths from a basketful of cleaning +matters, and strode off. From the passage came a steady pounding that spoke of +as much “elbow-grease” as polish being applied. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you ever!” said Jim weakly. +</p> + +<p> +“Never,” said Wally. “I say, I think she’s a good +sort.” +</p> + +<p> +“So do I. But who’d have thought it!” +</p> + +<p> +“Poor old soul!” said Norah. “She must be most horribly dull. +But after our first day I wouldn’t have dared to make a remark to her +unless she’d condescended to address me first.” +</p> + +<p> +“I should think you wouldn’t,” said Wally. “But +she’s really quite human when she tucks her claws in.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, my aunt!” said Jim, chuckling. “I’d give a +month’s pay to have seen the footman chuck her under the chin!” +They fell into convulsions of silent laughter. +</p> + +<p> +From the passage, as they regained composure, came a broken melody, punctuated +by the dull pounding on the floor. Miss de Lisle, on her knees, had become +sentimental, and warbled as she rubbed. +</p> + +<p> +<i>“‘I do not ask for the heart of thy heart.’”</i> +</p> + +<p> +“Why wouldn’t you?” murmured Wally, with a rapt expression. +“Any one who can make pikelets like you——” +</p> + +<p> +“Be quiet, Wally,” grinned Jim. “She’ll hear +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not she—she’s too happy. Listen.” +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“‘All that I a-a-sk for is all that may be,<br/> +All that thou ca-a-a-rest to give unto me!<br/> +I do not ask’”—— +</p> + +<p> +Crash! Bang! Splash! +</p> + +<p> +“Heavens, what’s happened!” exclaimed Jim. +</p> + +<p> +They rushed out. At the end of the passage Miss de Lisle and the irreproachable +Allenby struggled in a heap—in an ever-widening pool of water that came +from an overturned bucket lying a yard away. The family rushed to the rescue. +Allenby got to his feet as they arrived, and dragged up the drenched cook-lady. +He was pale with apprehension. +</p> + +<p> +“I—I—do beg your pardon, mum!” he gasped. “I +’adn’t an idea in me ’ead there was any one there, least of +all you on your knees. I just come backin’ out with the bucket!” +</p> + +<p> +“I say, Miss de Lisle, are you hurt?” Jim asked anxiously. +</p> + +<p> +“Not a bit, which is queer, considering Allenby’s weight!” +returned Miss de Lisle. “But it’s—it’s just t-too +funny, isn’t it!” She broke into a shout of laughter, and the +others, who had, indeed, been choking with repressed feeling, followed suit. +Allenby, after a gallant attempt to preserve the correct demeanour of a butler, +unchanged by any circumstance, suddenly bolted into the kitchen like a rabbit. +They heard strange sounds from the direction of the sink. +</p> + +<p> +“But, I say, you’re drenched!” said Jim, when every one felt +a little better. +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle glanced at her stained and dripping overall. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, a little. I’ll take this off,” she said, suiting the +action to the word, and appearing in a white blouse and grey skirt which suited +her very much better than the roseate garment. “But my floor! And I had +it so beautifully polished!” she raised her voice. “Allenby! What +are you going to do about this floor?” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, mum, I’ve made a pretty mess of it,” said Allenby, +reappearing. +</p> + +<p> +“You have, indeed,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“But I never expected to find you ’ere a-polishin’,” +said the bewildered ex-sergeant. +</p> + +<p> +“And I certainly never expected to find the butler scrubbing!” +retorted Miss de Lisle; at which Allenby’s jaw dropped, and he cast an +appealing glance at Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“This is a working-bee,” said Jim promptly. “We’re all +in it, and no one else knows anything about it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not Mrs. Atkins, I hope, sir,” said Allenby. +</p> + +<p> +“Certainly not. As for Sarah, she’s out of it altogether.” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby sighed, a relieved butler. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll see to the floor, sir,” he said. “It’s up +to me, isn’t it? And polish it after. I can easy slip down ’ere for +a couple of hours after lunch, when you’re all out ridin’.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then I really had better fly,” said Miss de Lisle. “I am +pretty wet, and there’s lunch to think about.” She looked at them +in friendly fashion. “Thank you all very much,” she said—and +was gone, with a kind of elephantine swiftness. +</p> + +<p> +The family returned to the dining-room, leaving Allenby to grapple with the +swamp in the passage. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t we have cheery adventures when we clean house!” said +Wally happily. “I wouldn’t have missed this morning for +anything.” +</p> + +<p> +“No—it <i>has</i> been merry and bright,” Jim agreed. +“And isn’t the cook-lady a surprise-packet! I say, Nor, do you +think you’d find a human side to Mrs. Atkins if we let Allenby fall over +her with a bucket of water?” +</p> + +<p> +“’Fraid not,” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“You can’t find what doesn’t exist,” said Wally wisely. +“Mrs. Atkins is only a walking cruet—sort of mixture of salt and +vinegar.” +</p> + +<p> +They told the story to Mr. Linton over the luncheon-table, after Allenby had +withdrawn. Nevertheless, the butler, listening from his pantry to the shouts of +laughter from the morning-room, had a fairly good idea of the subject under +discussion, and became rather pink. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s lovely in another way,” Norah finished. “For you +see, I thought Miss de Lisle wasn’t human, but I was all wrong. +She’s rather a dear when you come to know her.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said her father thoughtfully. “But you’ll have +to be careful, Norah; you mustn’t make any distinctions between her and +Mrs. Atkins. It doesn’t matter if Miss de Lisle’s pedigree is full +of dukes and bishops—Mrs. Atkins is the upper servant, and she’ll +resent it if you put Miss de Lisle on a different footing to herself.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I see,” said Norah, nodding. “I’ll do my best, +Dad.” +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle, however, played the game. She did not encounter Norah often, and +when she did it was in Mrs. Atkins’ presence: and on these occasions she +maintained an attitude of impersonal politeness which made it hard to realize +that she and the butler had indeed bathed together on the floor of the cottage. +She found various matters in her little sitting-room: an easy-chair, a +flowering pot-plant, a pile of books that bore Norah’s name—or +Jim’s; but she made no sign of having received them except that Norah +found on her table at night a twisted note in a masculine hand that said +“Thank you.—C. de L.” As for Mrs. Atkins, she made her silent +way about the house, sour and watchful, her green eyes rather resembling those +of a cat, and her step as stealthy. Norah tried hard to talk to her on other +matters than housekeeping, but found her so stolidly unresponsive that at last +she gave up the attempt. Life, as she said to Wally, was too short to woo a +cruet-stand! +</p> + +<p> +The week flew by swiftly, every moment busy with work and plans for the Tired +People to come. Mrs. Atkins, it was plain, did not like the scheme. She +mentioned that it would make a great deal of work, and how did Norah expect +servants in these days to put up with unexpected people coming at all sorts of +hours? +</p> + +<p> +“But,” said Norah, “that’s what the house is +<i>for</i>. My father and I would not want a houseful of servants if we +didn’t mean to have a houseful of people. What would we do with you +all?” At which Mrs. Atkins sniffed, and replied haughtily that she had +been in a place where there was only one lady, and <i>she</i> kept eleven +servants. +</p> + +<p> +“More shame for her,” said Norah. “Anyhow, we explained it +all to you when we engaged you, Mrs. Atkins. If we weren’t going to have +people here we should still be living in London, in a flat. And if the servants +won’t do their work, we shall just have to get others who will.” +Which was a terrible effort of firmness for poor Norah, who inwardly hoped that +Mrs. Atkins did not realize that she was shaking in her shoes! +</p> + +<p> +“Easier said than done, in war-time,” said the housekeeper +morosely. “Servants don’t grow on gooseberry-bushes now, and what +they don’t expect——! Well, <i>I</i> don’t know what the +world’s coming to.” But Norah, feeling unequal to more, fled, and, +being discovered by Wally and Jim with her head in her hands over an +account-book, was promptly taken out on Killaloe—the boys riding the +cobs, which they untruthfully persisted that they preferred. +</p> + +<p> +Then came Tuesday morning: with early breakfast, and the boys once more in +khaki, and Jones, in the carriage, keeping the browns moving in the chill air. +Not such a hard parting as others they had known since for the present there +was no anxiety: but from the days when Jim used to leave Billabong for his +Melbourne boarding-school, good-bye morning had been a difficult one for the +Lintons. They joked through it in their usual way: it was part of the family +creed to keep the flag flying. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you may have us back at any time as your first Tired +People,” said Wally, his keen face looking as though it never could grow +weary. “Machine-gun courses must be very fatiguing, don’t you +think, Jim?” +</p> + +<p> +“Poor dears!” said Norah feelingly. “We’ll have a +special beef-tea diet for you, and bath-chairs. Will they send you in an +ambulance?” +</p> + +<p> +“Very likely, and then you’ll be sorry you were so disrespectful, +won’t she, Mr. Linton?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid you can’t count on it,” said that +gentleman, laughing. “Norah’s bump of respect isn’t highly +developed, even for me. You’ll write soon, Jim, and tell us how you get +on—and what your next movements are.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather,” answered Jim. “Don’t let the lady of the +house wear off all her curls over the accounts, will you, Dad? I’d hate +to see her bald!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll keep an eye on her,” said his father. “Now, boys; +it’s time you were off.” +</p> + +<p> +They shook hands with Allenby, to his secret gratification. He closed the +carriage door upon them, and stood back at attention, as they drove off. From +an upper window—unseen, unfortunately—a figure in a red overall +leaned, waving a handkerchief. +</p> + +<p> +The train was late, and they all stamped about the platform—it was a +frosty morning. +</p> + +<p> +“Buck up, old kiddie,” said Jim. “We’ll be home in no +time. And look after Dad.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—rather!” said Norah. “Send me all your socks when +they want darning—which is every week.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right.” They looked at each other with the blank feeling of having +nothing to say that comes on station platforms or on the decks of ships before +the final bell rings. Then the train came in sight, the elderly porter, +expectant of a tip, bustled mightily with suit-cases and kit-bags, and +presently they were gone. The two brown faces hung out of the carriage-window +until the train disappeared round a curve. +</p> + +<p> +Norah and her father looked at each other. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, my girl,” said he. “Now I suppose we had better begin +our job.” +</p> + +<p> +They went out to the carriage. Just as they were getting in, the ancient porter +hurried after them. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s some people come by that train for you, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +The Lintons turned. A thin man, with sad Irish eyes, was limping out of the +station. Behind him came two girls. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, it’s Con!” Norah cried. +</p> + +<p> +“It is, miss,” said the chauffeur. “And the gerrls I have +with me—Bridie and Katty.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you didn’t write,” Mr. Linton said. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, indeed, I was that rushed, an’ we gettin’ off,” +said Con. “But I give Patsy Burke the money and towld him to send the +wire. But ’tis the way with Patsy he’ll likely think it’ll do +in a day or two as well as any time.” And as a matter of fact, the +telegram duly arrived three days later—by which time the new arrivals had +shaken down, and there seemed some prospect of domestic peace in the Home for +Tired People. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap06"></a>CHAPTER VI<br/> +KIDNAPPING</h2> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt came slowly down the steps of a Park Lane mansion, now used as an +officers’ hospital. She was tired and dispirited; her steps dragged as +she made her way towards Piccadilly. Beneath her veil her pretty face showed +white, with lines of anxiety deepening it. +</p> + +<p> +An officer, hurrying by, stopped and came eagerly to speak to her. +</p> + +<p> +“How are you, Mrs. Hunt? And how’s the Major?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not very well,” said Mrs. Hunt, answering the second part of the +question. “The operation was more successful than any he has had yet, but +there has been a good deal of pain, and he doesn’t seem to pick up +strength. The doctors say that his hand now depends a good deal upon his +general health: he ought to live in the country, forget that there’s a +war on, and get thoroughly fit.” She sighed. “It’s so easy +for doctors to prescribe these little things.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—they all do it,” said the other—a captain in Major +Hunt’s regiment. “May I go to see him, do you think?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, do,” Mrs. Hunt answered. “It will cheer him up; and +anything that will do that is good. He’s terribly depressed, poor old +boy.” She said good-bye, and went on wearily. +</p> + +<p> +It was a warm afternoon for October. Norah Linton and her father had come up to +London by an early train, and, after much shopping, had lunched at a little +French restaurant in Soho, where they ate queer dishes and talked exceedingly +bad French to the pretty waitress. It was four o’clock when they found +themselves at the door of a dingy building in Bloomsbury. +</p> + +<p> +“Floor 3, the Hunts’ flat, Daddy,” said Norah, consulting a +note-book. “I suppose there is a lift.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a lift, but it was out of order; a grimy card, tucked into the +lattice of the doorway, proclaimed the fact. So they mounted flight after +flight of stairs, and finally halted before a doorway bearing Major +Hunt’s card. A slatternly maid answered their ring. +</p> + +<p> +“Mrs. Hunt’s out,” she said curtly. “Gorn to see the +Mijor.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—will she be long?” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t think so—she’s gen’lly home about +half-past four. Will yer wait?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah looked at her father. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes, we’ll wait,” he said. They followed the girl into a +narrow passage, close and airless, and smelling of Irish stew. Sounds of +warfare came from behind a closed door: a child began to cry loudly, and a +boy’s voice was heard, angry and tired. +</p> + +<p> +The maid ushered the visitors into a dingy little drawing-room. Norah stopped +her as she was departing. +</p> + +<p> +“Could I see the children?” +</p> + +<p> +The girl hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“They’re a bit untidy,” she said sullenly. “I +ain’t had no time to clean ’em up. There ain’t no one to take +them for a walk to-day.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, never mind how untidy they are,” said Norah hastily. “Do +send them in.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, all right,” said the girl. “You’ll tell the missus +it was you arsked for ’em, won’t yer?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, of course.” +</p> + +<p> +She went out, and the Lintons looked at each other, and then at the hopeless +little room. The furniture was black horsehair, very shiny and hard and +slippery; there was a gimcrack bamboo overmantel, with much speckled glass, and +the pictures were of the kind peculiar to London lodging-houses, apt to promote +indigestion in the beholder. There was one little window, looking out upon a +blank courtyard and a dirty little side-street, where children played and +fought incessantly, and stray curs nosed the rubbish in the gutters in the hope +of finding food. There was nothing green to be seen, nothing clean, nothing +pleasant. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, poor kiddies!” said Norah, under her breath. +</p> + +<p> +The door opened and they came in; not shyly—the London child is seldom +shy—but frankly curious, and in the case of the elder two, with +suspicion. Three white-faced mites, as children well may be who have spent a +London summer in a Bloomsbury square, where the very pavements sweat tar, and +the breathless, sticky heat is as cruel by night as by day. A boy of six, +straight and well-grown, with dark hair and eyes, who held by the hand a small +toddling person with damp rings of golden hair: behind them a slender little +girl, a little too shadowy for a mother’s heart to be easy; with big +brown eyes peeping elfishly from a cloud of brown curls. +</p> + +<p> +The boy spoke sullenly. +</p> + +<p> +“Eva told us to come in,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“We wanted you to take care of us,” said Norah. “You see, +your mother isn’t here.” +</p> + +<p> +“But we can’t have tea,” said the boy. “Eva says she +isn’t cleaned up yet, and besides, there’s no milk, and very likely +Mother’ll forget the cakes, she said.” +</p> + +<p> +“But we don’t want tea,” said Norah. “We had a big +lunch, not so long ago. And besides, we’ve got something nicer than tea. +It’s in his pocket.” She nodded at her father, who suddenly smiled +in the way that made every child love him, and, fishing in his pocket drew out +a square white box—at sight of which the baby said delightedly, +“Choc!” and a kind of incredulous wonder, rather pitiful to see, +came into the eyes of Geoffrey and his sister. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a very difficult red ribbon on this,” said Mr. +Linton, fumbling with it. “I can’t undo it.” He smiled at +little Alison. “You show me how.” +</p> + +<p> +She was across the room in a flash, the baby at her heels, while Geoffrey made +a slow step or two, and then stopped again. +</p> + +<p> +“But you don’t undone it ’tall,” she said. “It +sticks on top. You breaks this paper”—pointing to the +seal—“and then it undones himself.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re quite right,” said Mr. Linton, as the lid came off. +“So it does. How did you know?” +</p> + +<p> +“We did have lots of boxes when we lived with the wegiment,” said +the small girl; “but now the wegiment’s in Fwance, and Daddy +doesn’t have enough pennies for chocs.” Her busy fingers tossed +aside tissue paper and silver wrapping, until the brown rows of sweets were +revealed. Then she put her hands by her sides. +</p> + +<p> +“Is we to have some?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, you poor little soul!” said David Linton hurriedly, and caught +her up on his knee. He held the box in front of her. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, which sort do you think is best for weeshy boys like that?” +he asked, indicating the baby, who was making silent dives in the direction of +the box. “And which do you like?—and Geoffrey?” +</p> + +<p> +“Michael likes these.” She fished one out carefully, and Michael +fell upon it, sitting on the carpet that he might devour it at his ease. +“And Geoff and me—oh, we likes any ’tall.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then you shall have any at all.” He held out his free hand. +“Come on, Geoff.” And the boy, who had hesitated, digging one foot +into the carpet, suddenly capitulated and came. +</p> + +<p> +“Are you an officer?” he asked presently. +</p> + +<p> +“No, I’m too old,” said David Linton. “But I have a big +son who is one—and another boy too.” +</p> + +<p> +“What’s their regiment?” +</p> + +<p> +“The same as your father’s.” +</p> + +<p> +“Truly?” A sparkle came into the boy’s eyes. “I’m +going to be in it some day.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course you will—and Michael too, I suppose. And then +you’ll fight the Germans—that is, if there are any left.” +</p> + +<p> +“Daddy says there won’t be. But I keep hoping there’ll be +just a few for me and Michael.’ +</p> + +<p> +“Alison wants some too,” said that lady. “Wants to kill vem +wiv my wevolver.” +</p> + +<p> +“A nice young fire-eater, you are,” said Mr. Linton, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“Girls can’t kill Germans, silly,” said Geoffrey scornfully. +“They have to stop at home and make bandages.” To which his sister +replied calmly, “Shan’t: I’m going to kill forty +’leven,” with an air of finality which seemed to end the +discussion. Norah checked any further warlike reflections by finding a new +layer of sweets as attractive as those on top, and the three heads clustered +over the box in a pleasant anxiety of selection. +</p> + +<p> +The carriages on the Tube railway had been very stuffy that afternoon. Mrs. +Hunt emerged thankfully from the crowded lift which shot up the passengers from +underground. She came with slow step into the dusty street. The flat was not +far away: that was one comfort. But she sighed impatiently as she entered the +building, to be confronted with the “Not Working” legend on the +lift. +</p> + +<p> +“Little wretch!” she said, alluding to the absent lift-boy. +“I’m sure he’s only playing pitch-and-toss round the +corner.” She toiled up the three long flights of stairs—her dainty +soul revolting at their unswept dinginess. Stella Hunt had been brought up in a +big house on a wind-swept Cumberland fell, and there was no day in crowded +Bloomsbury when she did not long for the clean open spaces of her girlhood. +</p> + +<p> +She let herself into the flat with her latch-key. Voices came to her from the +sitting-room, with a gurgle of laughter from little Michael. She frowned. +</p> + +<p> +“Eva should not have let the children in there,” she thought +anxiously. “They may do some damage.” She opened the door +hurriedly. +</p> + +<p> +No one noticed her for a moment, David Linton, with Alison on one knee and +Geoffrey on the other, was deep in a story of kangaroo-hunting. On the floor +sat Norah, with Michael tucked into her lap, his face blissful as she told on +his fat fingers the tale of the little pigs who went to market. The box of +chocolates was on the table, its scarlet ribbon making a bright spot of colour +in the drab room. The mother looked for a minute in silence, something of the +weariness dying out of her eyes. +</p> + +<p> +Then Geoffrey looked up and saw her—a slight figure, holding a paper bag. +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo!” he said. “I’m glad you didn’t forget the +cakes, ’cause we’ve got people to tea!” +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Linton placed his burden on the hearthrug, and got up. +</p> + +<p> +“How are you, Mrs. Hunt? I hope you don’t mind our taking +possession like this. We wanted to get acquainted.” +</p> + +<p> +“I could wish they were cleaner,” said Mrs. Hunt, laughing, as she +shook hands. “I’ve seldom seen three grubbier people. Geoff, dear, +couldn’t Eva have washed your face?” +</p> + +<p> +“She said she hadn’t time,” said Geoffrey easily. “We +tried to wash Michael, but he only got more streaky.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, please don’t mind, Mrs. Hunt,” Norah pleaded. +“They’ve been such darlings!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid I don’t mind at all,” said Mrs. Hunt, +sitting down thankfully. “I’ve been picturing my poor babies tired +to death of not being out—and then to come home and find them in the +seventh heaven——” She broke off, her lip quivering a little. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re just as tired as you can be,” said Norah. “Now +you’re going to rest, and Geoff will show me how to get tea.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I couldn’t let you into that awful little kitchen,” said +Mrs. Hunt hastily. “And besides—I’m awfully sorry—I +don’t believe the milkman has been yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“I could go to the milk-shop round the corner with a jug,” said +Geoffrey anxiously. “Do let’s, Mother.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is there one?” Norah asked. “Now, Mrs. Hunt, do +rest—make her put her feet up on the sofa, Dad. And Geoff and I will go +for milk, and I’ll ask Eva to make tea. Can she?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, of course she <i>can</i>” said Mrs. Hunt, ceasing to argue the +point. “But she’s never fit to be seen.” +</p> + +<p> +“That doesn’t matter,” said David Linton masterfully. +“We’ve seen her once, and survived the shock. Just put your feet +up, and tell me all about your husband—Norah will see to things.” +</p> + +<p> +Eva, however, was found to have risen to the situation. She had used soap and +water with surprising effect, and now bloomed in a fresh cap and an apron that +had plainly done duty a good many times, but, being turned inside out, still +presented a decent front to the world. She scorned help in preparing tea, but +graciously permitted Norah to wash the three children and brush their hair, and +indicated where clean overalls might be found. Then, escorted by all three, +Norah sallied forth, jug in hand, and found, not only the milk-shop, but +another where cakes and scones so clamoured to be bought that they all returned +laden with paper bags. Eva had made a huge plate of buttered toast; so that the +meal which presently made its appearance on the big table in the drawing-room +might well have justified the query as to whether indeed a war were in +progress. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt laughed, rather mirthlessly. +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose I ought to protest—but I’m too tired,” she +said. “And it is very nice to be taken care of again. Michael, you should +have bread-and-butter first.” +</p> + +<p> +“Vere isn’t any,” said Alison with triumph. +</p> + +<p> +Norah was tucking a feeder under Michael’s fat chin. +</p> + +<p> +“Now he’s my boy for a bit—not yours at all, Mrs. +Hunt,” she said, laughing. “Forget them all: I’m going to be +head nurse.” And Mrs. Hunt lay back thankfully, and submitted to be +waited on, while the shouts of laughter from the tea-table smoothed away a few +more lines from her face, and made even Eva, feasting on unaccustomed cakes in +the kitchen, smile grimly and murmur, “Lor, ain’t they +’avin’ a time!” +</p> + +<p> +Not until tea was over, and the children busy with picture books that had come +mysteriously from another of his pockets, did David Linton unfold his plan: and +then he did it somewhat nervously. +</p> + +<p> +“We want to take you all out of this, Mrs. Hunt,” he said. +“There’s a little cottage—a jolly little thatched +place—close to our house that is simply clamouring to have you all come +and live in it. I think it will hold you all comfortably. Will you come?” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt flushed. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t talk to poor Bloomsbury people of such heavenly things as +thatched cottages,” she said. “We have this horrible abode on a +long lease, and I don’t see any chance of leaving it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, never mind the lease—we’ll sub-let it for you,” +said Mr. Linton. He told her briefly of John O’Neill’s bequest to +Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“I want you to put it out of your head that you’re accepting the +slightest favour,” he went on. “We feel that we only hold the place +in trust; the cottage is there, empty, and indeed it is you who will be doing +us the favour by coming to live in it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—I couldn’t,” she said breathlessly. +</p> + +<p> +“Just think of it, Mrs. Hunt!” Norah knelt down by the hard little +horsehair sofa. “There’s a big lawn in front, and a summer-house +where the babies could play, and a big empty attic for them on wet days, and +heaps of fresh milk, and you could keep chickens; and the sitting-room catches +all the sun, and when Major Hunt comes out of the hospital it would be so quiet +and peaceful. He could lie out under the trees on fine days on a rush lounge; +and there are jolly woods for him to walk in.” The poor wife caught her +breath. “And he’d be such tremendous company for Dad, and I know +you’d help me when I got into difficulties with my cook-lady. +There’s a little stream, and a tiny lake, and——” +</p> + +<p> +“When is we goin’, Muvver?” +</p> + +<p> +The question was Alison’s, put with calm certainty. She and Geoffrey had +stolen near, and were listening with eager faces. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, my darling, I’m afraid we can’t,” said Mrs. Hunt +tremulously. +</p> + +<p> +“But the big girl says we can. When is we going?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Mother!” said Geoffrey, very low. “Away +from—<i>here</i>!” He caught her hand. “Oh, say we’re +going, Mother—darling!” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course she’ll say it,” David Linton said. “The only +question is, how soon can you be ready?” +</p> + +<p> +“Douglas is terribly proud,” Mrs. Hunt said. “I am afraid I +couldn’t be proud. But he will never accept a favour. I know it would be +no use to ask him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then we won’t ask him,” said David Linton calmly. +“When does he leave the hospital?” +</p> + +<p> +“This day week, if he is well enough.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then we’ll have you comfortably installed long before that. We +won’t tell him a thing about it: on the day he’s to come out +I’ll go for him in the motor and whisk him down to Homewood before he +realizes where he’s going. Now, be sensible, Mrs. Hunt”—as +she tried to speak. “You know what his state is—how anxious you +are: you told me all about it just now. Can you, in justice to him, refuse to +come?—can you face bringing him back here?” +</p> + +<p> +Geoffrey suddenly burst into sobs. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, don’t Mother!” he choked. “You know how he hates +it. And—trees, and grass, and woods, and——” He hid his +face on her arm. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ tsickens,” said Alison. “An’ ackits to play +in.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re in a hopeless minority, you see, Mrs. Hunt,” said Mr. +Linton. “You’ll have to give in.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt put her arms round the two children who were pressing against her in +their eagerness: whereupon Michael raised a wrathful howl and flung himself +bodily upon them, ejaculating: “Wants to be hugged, too!” Over the +three heads the mother looked up at her visitors. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I give in,” she said. “I’m not brave enough not +to. But I don’t know what Douglas will say.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll attend to Douglas,” said Mr. Linton cheerfully. +“Now, how soon can you come?” He frowned severely. +“There’s to be no question of house-cleaning here—I’ll +put in people to do that. You’ll have your husband to nurse next week, +and I won’t have you tiring yourself out beforehand. So you have only to +pack.” +</p> + +<p> +“Look, Mrs. Hunt,” Norah was flushed with another brilliant idea. +“Let us take the babies down to-day—I’m sure they will come +with me. Then you and Eva will have nothing to do but pack up your +things.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I couldn’t——” Mrs. Hunt began. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah yes, you could.” She turned to the children. “Geoff, will +you all come with my Daddy and me and get the cottage ready for Mother?” +</p> + +<p> +Geoffrey hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“Would you come soon, Mother?” +</p> + +<p> +“I—I believe if I had nothing else to do I could leave the flat +to-morrow,” Mrs. Hunt said, submitting. “Would you all be happy, +Geoff?—and very good?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, if you’d hurry up and come. You’ll be a good kid, +Alison, won’t you?” +</p> + +<p> +“’Ess,” said Alison. “Will I see tsickens?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ever so many,” Norah said. “And Michael will be a darling: +and we’ll all sleep together in one big room, and have +pillow-fights!” +</p> + +<p> +“You had certainly better come soon, before your family’s manners +become ruined, Mrs. Hunt,” said Mr. Linton, laughing. “Then you can +really manage to get away to-morrow? Very well—I’ll call for you +about five, if that will do.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes; that will give me time to see Douglas first.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you won’t tell him anything?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, no: he would only worry. Of course, Mr. Linton, I shall be able to +get up to see him every day?” +</p> + +<p> +“We’re less than an hour by rail,” he told her. “And +the trains are good. Now I think you had better pack up those youngsters, and +I’ll get a taxi.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah helped to pack the little clothes, trying hard to remember instructions +as to food and insistence on good manners. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I know you’ll spoil them,” said Mrs. Hunt resignedly. +“Poor mites, they could do with a bit of spoiling: they have had a dreary +year. But I think they will be good: they have been away with my sister +sometimes, and she gives them a good character.” +</p> + +<p> +The children said good-bye to their mother gaily enough: the ride in the motor +was sufficient excitement to smooth out any momentary dismay at parting. Only +Geoffrey sat up very straight, with his lips tightly pressed together. He +leaned from the window—Norah gripping his coat anxiously. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll be true-certain to come to-morrow, Mother?” +</p> + +<p> +“I promise,” she said. “Good-bye, old son.” +</p> + +<p> +“Mother always keeps her promises, so it’s all right,” he +said, leaning back with a little smile. Alison had no worries. She sang +“Hi, diddle, diddle!” loud and clear, as they rushed through the +crowded streets. When a block in the traffic came, people on ’buses +looked down, smiling involuntarily at the piping voice coming from the recesses +of the taxi. As for Michael, he sat on Norah’s knee and sucked his thumb +in complete content. +</p> + +<p> +Jones met them at the end of the little journey. His lips involuntarily shaped +themselves to a whistle of amazement as the party filed out of the station, +though to the credit of his training be it recorded that no sound came. +Geoffrey caught his breath with delight at the sight of the brown cobs. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh-h! Are they yours?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—aren’t they dears?” responded Norah. +</p> + +<p> +The boy caught her hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—could I <i>possibly</i> sit in front and look at them?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Could he, Jones? Would you take care of him?” +</p> + +<p> +“’E’d be as safe as in a cradle, Miss Norah,” said +Jones delightedly. “Come on up, sir, and I’ll show you ’ow to +drive.” Mr. Linton swung him up, smiling at the transfigured little face. +Norah had already got her charges into the carriage: a porter stowed away their +trunk, and the horses trotted off through the dusk. +</p> + +<p> +“I didn’t ever want to get out,” Geoffrey confided to Norah, +as they went up the steps to the open door of Homewood. “That kind man +let me hold the end of the reins. And he says he’ll show me more horses +to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a pony too—we’ll teach you to ride it,” +said Mr. Linton. Whereat Geoffrey gasped with joy and became speechless. +</p> + +<p> +“Well—have you got them all tucked up?” asked Mr. Linton, +when Norah joined him in the morning-room an hour later. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes; they were so tired, poor mites. Bride helped me to bathe them, +and we fed them all on bread and milk—with lots of cream. Michael +demanded “Mummy,” but he was too sleepy to worry much. But; +Dad—Geoff wants you badly to say ‘good-night.’ He says his +own Daddy always says it to him when he’s in bed. Would you mind?” +</p> + +<p> +“Right,” said her father. He went upstairs, with Norah at his +heels, and tiptoed into the big room where two of his three small guests were +already sleeping soundly. He looked very tall as he stood beside the little bed +in the corner. Geoff’s bright eyes peeped up at him. +</p> + +<p> +“It was awful good of you to come,” he said sleepily. “Daddy +does. He says, ‘Good night, old chap, and God bless you.’” +</p> + +<p> +“Good night, old chap, and God bless you,” said David Linton +gravely. He held the small hand a moment in his own, and then, stooping, +brushed his forehead with his lips. +</p> + +<p> +“God bless you,” said Geoff’s drowsy voice. “I’m +going—going to ride the pony . . . to-morrow.” His words trailed +off in sleep. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap07"></a>CHAPTER VII<br/> +THE THATCHED COTTAGE</h2> + +<p> +But for the narrow white beds, you would hardly have thought that the big room +was a hospital ward. In days before all the world was caught into a whirlpool +of war it had been a ballroom. A famous painter had made the vaulted ceiling an +exquisite thing of palest blush-roses and laughing Cupids, tumbling among +vine-leaves and tendrils. The white walls bore long panels of the same design. +There were no fittings for light visible: when darkness fell, the touch of a +button flooded the room with a soft glow, coming from some unseen source in the +carved cornice. The shining floor bore heavy Persian rugs, and there were +tables heaped with books and magazines; and the nurses who flitted in and out +were all dainty and good to look at. All about the room were splendid palms in +pots; from giants twenty feet high, to lesser ones the graceful leaves of which +could just catch the eye of a tired man in bed—fresh from the grim +ugliness of the trenches. It was the palms you saw as you came in—not the +beds here and there among them. +</p> + +<p> +A good many of the patients were up this afternoon, for this was a ward for +semi-convalescents. Not all were fully dressed: they moved about in +dressing-gowns, or lay on the sofas, or played games at the little tables. One +man was in uniform: Major Hunt, who sat in a big chair near his bed, and from +time to time cast impatient glances at the door. +</p> + +<p> +“Wish we weren’t going to lose you, Major,” said a tall man +in a purple dressing-gown, who came up the ward with wonderful swiftness, +considering that he was on crutches. “But I expect you’re keen to +go.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes; though I’ll miss this place.” Major Hunt cast an +appreciative glance down the beautiful room. “It has been great luck to +be here; there are not many hospitals like this in England. But—well, +even if home is only a beastly little flat in Bloomsbury it <i>is</i> home, and +I shall be glad to get back to my wife and the youngsters. I miss the kids +horribly.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, one does,” said the other. +</p> + +<p> +“I daresay I’ll find them something of a crowd on wet days, when +they can’t get out,” said Major Hunt, laughing. “The flat is +small, and my wretched nerves are all on edge. But I want them badly, for all +that. And it’s rough on my wife to be so much alone. She has led a kind +of wandering life since war broke out—sometimes we’ve been able to +have the kids with us, but not always.” He stretched himself wearily. +“Gad! how glad I’ll be when the Boche is hammered and we’re +able to have a decent home again!” +</p> + +<p> +“We’re all like that,” said the other man. “I’ve +seen my youngsters twice in the last year.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, you’re worse off than I am,” said Major Hunt. He looked +impatiently towards the door, fidgeting. “I wish Stella would +come.” +</p> + +<p> +But when a nurse brought him a summons presently, and he said good-bye to the +ward and went eagerly down to the ground-floor (in an electric lift worked by +an earl’s daughter in a very neat uniform), it was not his wife who +awaited him in a little white-and-gold sitting-room, but a very tall man, +looking slightly apologetic. +</p> + +<p> +“Your wife is perfectly well,” said David Linton, checking the +quick inquiry that rose to the soldier’s lips. “But I persuaded her +to give me the job of calling for you to-day: our car is rather more +comfortable than a taxi, and the doctor thought it would be a good thing for +you to have a little run first.” +</p> + +<p> +Major Hunt tried not to look disappointed, and failed signally. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s awfully good of you,” he said courteously. “But I +don’t believe I’m up to much yet—and I’m rather keen on +getting home. If you wouldn’t mind going there direct.” +</p> + +<p> +David Linton cast an appealing look at the nurse, who had accompanied her +patient. She rose to the occasion promptly. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, Major Hunt,” she protested. “Doctor’s orders! You +promised to take all the exercise you could, and a run in the car would be the +very thing for you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, very well.” Major Hunt’s voice was resigned. David +Linton leaned towards him. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll make it as short as I can,” he said confidentially. +They said good-bye, and emerged into Park Lane, where the big blue motor +waited. +</p> + +<p> +“Afraid you must think me horribly rude,” said the soldier, as they +started. “Fact is, I’m very anxious to see my youngsters: I +don’t know why, but Stella wouldn’t bring them to the hospital to +see me this last week. But it’s certainly jolly to be out again.” +He leaned back, enjoying the comfort of the swift car. “I +suppose—” he hesitated—“it would be altogether too much +trouble to go round by the flat and pick up my wife and Geoff. They would love +a run.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh! Ah! The flat—yes, the flat!” said David Linton, a little +wildly. “I’m afraid—that is, we should be too early. Mrs. +Hunt would not expect us so soon, and she—er—she meant to be out, +with all the children. Shopping. Fatted calf for the prodigal’s return, +don’t you know. Awfully sorry.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, it’s quite all right,” said Major Hunt, looking rather +amazed. “Only she doesn’t generally take them all out. But of +course it doesn’t matter.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll tell you what,” said his host, regaining his composure. +“We’ll take all of you out to-morrow—Mrs. Hunt and the three +youngsters as well as yourself. The car will hold all.” +</p> + +<p> +Major Hunt thanked him, rather wearily. They sped on, leaving the outskirts of +London behind them. Up and down long, suburban roads, beyond the trail of +motor-’buses, until the open country gleamed before them. The soldier +took a long breath of the sweet air. +</p> + +<p> +“Gad, it’s good to see fields again!” he said. Presently he +glanced at the watch on his wrist. +</p> + +<p> +“Nearly time to turn, don’t you think?” he said. “I +don’t want Stella to be waiting long.” +</p> + +<p> +“Very soon,” said Mr. Linton. “Just a little more country +air. The chauffeur has his orders: I won’t keep you much longer.” +</p> + +<p> +He racked his brains anxiously for a moment, and then plunged into a story of +Australia—a story in which bushrangers, blacks and bushfires mingled so +amazingly that it was impossible not to listen to it. Having once secured his +hapless guest’s attention, he managed to leave the agony of invention and +to slide gracefully to cattle-mustering, about which it was not necessary to +invent anything. Major Hunt became interested, and asked a few questions; and +they were deep in a comparison of the ways of handling cattle on an Australian +run and a Texan ranch, when the car suddenly turned in at a pair of big iron +gates and whirled up a drive fringed with trees. Major Hunt broke off in the +middle of a sentence. +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo! Where are we going?” +</p> + +<p> +“I have to stop at a house here for an instant,” said Mr. Linton. +“Just a moment; I won’t keep you.” +</p> + +<p> +Major Hunt frowned. He was tired; the car was wonderfully comfortable, but the +rush through the keen air was wearying to a semi-invalid, and he was conscious +of a feeling of suppressed irritation. He wanted to be home. The thought of the +hard little sofa in the London flat suddenly became tempting—he could lie +there and talk to the children, and watch Stella moving about. Now they were +miles into the country—long miles that must be covered again before he +was back in Bloomsbury. He bit his lips to restrain words that might not seem +courteous. +</p> + +<p> +“I should really be very grateful if——” +</p> + +<p> +He stopped. The car had turned into a side-avenue—he caught a glimpse of +a big, many-gabled house away to the right. Then they turned a corner, and the +car came to a standstill with her bonnet almost poking into a great clump of +rhododendrons. There was a thatched cottage beside them. And round the corner +tore a small boy in a sailor suit, with his face alight with a very ecstasy of +welcome. +</p> + +<p> +“Daddy! Oh, Daddy!” +</p> + +<p> +“Geoff!” said Major Hunt amazedly. “But how?—I +don’t understand.” +</p> + +<p> +There were other people coming round the corner: his wife, tall and slender, +with her eyes shining; behind her, Norah Linton, with Alison trotting beside +her, and Michael perched on one shoulder. At sight of his father Michael +drummed with his heels to Norah’s great discomfort, and uttered shrill +squeaks of joy. +</p> + +<p> +“Come on,” said Geoffrey breathlessly, tugging at the door. +“Come on! they’re all here.” +</p> + +<p> +“Come on, Hunt,” said David Linton, jumping out. “Let me help +you—mind your hand.” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose I’ll wake up in a moment,” said Major Hunt, +getting out slowly. “At present, it’s a nice dream. I don’t +understand anything. How are you, Miss Linton?” +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t need to wake up,” said his wife, in a voice that +shook a little. Her brave eyes were misty. “Only, you’re +home.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the loveliest home, Daddy!” Geoff’s hand was in +his father’s, pulling him on. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s tsickens!” said Alison in a high pipe. +“An’ a ackit wiv toys.” +</p> + +<p> +“She means an attic,” said Geoffrey scornfully. “Come on, +Daddy. We’ve got such heaps to show you.” +</p> + +<p> +Somehow they found themselves indoors. Norah and her father had disappeared; +they were all together, father, mother, and babies, in a big room flooded with +sunlight: a room covered with a thick red matting with heavy rugs on it; a room +with big easy-chairs and gate-legged tables, and a wide couch heaped with +bright cushions, drawn close to an open casement. There was a fire of logs, +crackling cheerily in the wide fireplace: there were their own +belongings—photographs, books, his own pipe-rack and tobacco-jar: there +were flowers everywhere, smiling a greeting. Tea-cups and silver sparkled on a +white-cloth; a copper kettle bubbled over a spirit-lamp. And there were his own +people clinging round him, welcoming, holding him wherever little hands could +grasp: the babies fresh, clean, even rosy; his wife’s face, no longer +tired. And there was no Bloomsbury anywhere. +</p> + +<p> +Major Hunt sat down on the sofa, disentangled Michael from his leg, and lifted +him with his good arm. +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t a dream, really, I suppose, Stella?” he said. +“I won’t wake up presently? I don’t want to.” +</p> + +<p> +“No; it’s just a blessed reality,” she told him, smiling. +“Hang up Daddy’s cap, Geoff: steady, Alison, darling—mind his +hand. Don’t worry about anything, Douglas—only—you’re +home.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t even want to ask questions,” said her husband, in +the same dazed voice. “I find one has no curiosity, when one suddenly +gets to heaven. We won’t be going away from heaven, though, will +we?” +</p> + +<p> +“No—we’re permanent residents,” she told him, laughing. +“Now get quite comfy; we’ll all have tea together.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tea’s is lovely here,” confided Alison to him. +“They’s cweam—an’ cakes, <i>evewy</i> day. An’ +the tsickens make weal eggs, in nesses!” +</p> + +<p> +“And I can ride. A pony, Daddy!” Geoffrey’s voice was +quivering with pride. He stood by the couch, an erect little figure. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, he’s grown—ever so much!” said Major Hunt. +“They’ve all grown; you too, my little fat Michael. I left +white-faced babies in that beastly flat. And you too——” She +bent over him. “Your dear eyes have forgotten the old War!” he +said, very low. +</p> + +<p> +There was a heavy knock at the door. Entered Eva, resplendent in a butterfly +cap and an apron so stiffly starched that it stood away resentfully from her +figure. By no stretch of imagination could Eva ever have been called shy; but +she had a certain amount of awe for her master, and found speech in his +presence a little difficult. But on this occasion it was evident that she felt +that something was demanded of her. She put her burden of buttered toast on a +trivet in the fender, and said breathlessly: +</p> + +<p> +“’Ope I see yer well, sir. And <i>ain’t</i> this a nice +s’prise!” +</p> + +<p> +“Thank you, Eva—yes,” said Major Hunt. +</p> + +<p> +Whereat, the handmaiden withdrew, her heavy tread retreating to the kitchen to +the accompaniment of song. +</p> + +<p> +“Ow—Ow—<i>Ow</i>, it’s a lovely War!” +</p> + +<p> +“I didn’t know her for a moment,” Major Hunt said, laughing. +“You see, she never had less than six smuts on her face in Bloomsbury. +She’s transformed, like all of you in this wonderful dream.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tea isn’t a dream,” said his wife. She made it in the silver +tea-pot, and they all fluttered about him, persuading him to eat: and made his +tea a matter of some difficulty, since all three children insisted on getting +as close to him as possible, and he had but one good hand. He did not mind. +Once, as his wife brought him a refilled cup, she saw him lean his face down +until it rested for a moment on the gold rings of Michael’s hair. +</p> + +<p> +It was with some anxiety that Norah and her father went to call on their guest +next morning. +</p> + +<p> +“What will we do if he’s stiff-necked and proud, Dad?” Norah +asked. “I simply couldn’t part with those babies now!” +</p> + +<p> +“Let’s hope he won’t be,” said her father. “But +if the worst comes to worst, we could let him pay us a little rent for the +place—we could give the money to the Red Cross, of course.” +</p> + +<p> +“’M!” said Norah, wrinkling her nose expressively. +“That would be horrid—it would spoil all the idea of the +place.” +</p> + +<p> +But they found Major Hunt surprisingly meek. +</p> + +<p> +“I daresay that if you had propounded the idea to me at first I should +have said ‘No’ flatly,” he admitted. “But I +haven’t the heart to disturb them all now—and, frankly, I’m +too thankful. If you’ll let me pay you rent——” +</p> + +<p> +“Certainly not!” said Mr. Linton, looking astonished and indignant. +“We don’t run our place on those lines. Just put it out of your +head that we have anything to do with it. You’re taking nothing from +us—only from a man who died very cheerfully because he was able to do +five minutes’ work towards helping the War. He’s helping it still +if his money makes it easier for fellows like you; and I believe, wherever he +is, he knows and is glad.” +</p> + +<p> +“But there are others who may need it more,” said Hunt weakly. +</p> + +<p> +“If there are, I haven’t met them yet,” Mr. Linton responded. +He glanced out of the window. “Look there now, Hunt!” +</p> + +<p> +Norah had slipped away, leaving the men to talk. Now she came riding up the +broad gravel path across the lawn, on the black pony: leading the fat Welsh +pony, with Geoffrey on his back. The small boy sat very straight, with his +hands well down. His flushed little face sought anxiously for his +father’s at the window. +</p> + +<p> +Major Hunt uttered a delighted exclamation. +</p> + +<p> +“I didn’t know my urchin was so advanced,” he said. +“Well done, old son!” He scanned him keenly. “He +doesn’t sit too badly, Mr. Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s not likely to do so, with Norah as his teacher. But Norah +says he doesn’t need much teaching, and that he has naturally good hands. +She’s proud of him. I think,” said Mr. Linton, laughing, +“that they have visions of hunting together this winter!” +</p> + +<p> +“I must go out and see him,” said the father, catching up his cap. +Mr. Linton watched him cross the lawn with quick strides: and turned, to find +Mrs. Hunt at his elbow. +</p> + +<p> +“Well—he doesn’t look much like an invalid, Madam!” he +said, smiling. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s not like the same man,” she said, with grateful eyes. +“He slept well, and ate a huge breakfast: even the hand is less painful. +And he’s so cheery. Oh, I’m so thankful to you for kidnapping +us!” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, it’s you that we have to thank,” he told her. +“You gave us our first chance of beginning our job.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap08"></a>CHAPTER VIII<br/> +ASSORTED GUESTS</h2> + +<p> +“I beg your pardon—is this Homewood?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah, practising long putts at a hole on the far side of the terrace, turned +with a start. The questioner was in uniform, bearing a captain’s three +stars. He was a short, strongly-built young man, with a square, determined +face. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, this is Homewood,” she answered. “Did you—have +you come to see my father?” +</p> + +<p> +“I wrote to him last week,” the officer said—“from +France. It’s Miss Linton, isn’t it? I’m in your +brother’s regiment. My name is Garrett.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—I’ve heard Jim speak of you ever so many times,” +she cried. She put out her hand, and felt it taken in a close grasp. “But +we haven’t had your letter. Dad would have told me if one had +come.” +</p> + +<p> +Captain Garrett frowned. +</p> + +<p> +“What a nuisance!” he ejaculated. “Letters from the front are +apt to take their time, but I did think a week would have been long enough. I +wrote directly I knew my leave was coming. You see—your brother told +me——” He stopped awkwardly. +</p> + +<p> +Intelligence suddenly dawned upon Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, you’re a Tired Person!” she exclaimed, beaming. +</p> + +<p> +“Not at all, I assure you,” replied he, looking a trifle amazed. +Norah laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t mean quite that,” she said—“at least +I’ll explain presently. But you <i>have</i> come to stay, haven’t +you?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well—your brother was good enough to——” He +paused again. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, of course. Jim told you we wanted you to come. This is the Home for +Tired People, you see; we want to get as many of you as we can and make you +fit. And you’re our very first in the house, which will make it horribly +dull for you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, it won’t,” said Garrett gallantly. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we’ll do our best for you. I’m so very sorry you +weren’t met. Did you leave your luggage at the station?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. You’re quite sure it’s convenient to have me, Miss +Linton? I could easily go back to London.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good gracious, no!” said Norah. “Why, you’re a +godsend! We weren’t justifying our name. But you <i>will</i> be dull +to-day, because Dad has gone to London, and there’s only me.” +Norah’s grammar was never her strong point. “And little Geoff Hunt +was coming to lunch with me. Will it bore you very much to have a small boy +here?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather not!” said Garrett. “I like them—got some young +brothers of my own in Jamaica.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, that’s all right. Now come in, and Allenby will show you +your room. The car will bring your things up when it goes to meet Dad.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah had often rehearsed in her own mind what she would do when the first +Tired Person came. The rooms were all ready—“in assorted +sizes,” Allenby said. Norah had awful visions of eight or ten guests +arriving together, and in her own mind characterized the business of allotting +them to their rooms as a nasty bit of drafting. But the first guest had +tactfully come alone, and there was no doubt that he deserved the blue +room—a delightful little corner room looking south and west, with dainty +blue hangings and wall-paper, and a big couch that beckoned temptingly to a +tired man. Captain Garrett had had fourteen months in France without a break. +He had spent the previous night in the leave-train, only pausing in London for +a hasty “clean-up.” The lavender-scented blue room was like a +glimpse of Heaven to him. He did not want to leave it—only that +downstairs Jim Linton’s sister awaited him, and it appeared that the said +sister was a very jolly girl, with a smile like her brother’s cheerful +grin, and a mop of brown curls framing a decidedly attractive face. Bob Garrett +decided that there were better things than even the blue room, and, having +thankfully accepted Allenby’s offer of a hot tub, presently emerged from +the house, much improved in appearance. +</p> + +<p> +This time Norah was not alone. A small boy was with her, who greeted the +newcomer with coolness, and then suddenly fell upon him excitedly, recognizing +the badge on his collar. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re in Daddy’s regiment!” he exclaimed. +</p> + +<p> +“Am I?” Garrett smiled at him. “Who is Daddy?” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s Major Hunt,” said Geoff; and had the satisfaction of +seeing the new officer become as eager as he could have wished. +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove! Truly, Miss Linton?—does Major Hunt live here? I’d +give something to see him.” +</p> + +<p> +“He lives just round the corner of that bush,” said Norah, +laughing. She indicated a big rhododendron. “Is he at home, Geoff?” +</p> + +<p> +“No—he’s gone to London,” Geoff answered. “But +he’ll be back for tea.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then we’ll go and call on Mrs. Hunt and ask her if we may come to +tea,” Norah said. They strolled off, Geoff capering about them. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know Mrs. Hunt,” Garrett said. “You see I only +joined the regiment when war broke out—I had done a good bit of training, +so they gave me a commission among the first. I didn’t see such a lot of +the Major, for he was doing special work in Ireland for awhile; but he was a +regular brick to me. We’re all awfully sick about his being smashed +up.” +</p> + +<p> +“But he’s going to get better,” Norah said cheerfully. +“He’s ever so much better now.” +</p> + +<p> +They came out in front of the cottage, and discovered Mrs. Hunt playing +hide-and-seek with Alison and Michael—with Alison much worried by +Michael’s complete inattention to anything in the shape of a rule. +Michael, indeed, declined to be hid, and played on a steady line of his own, +which consisted in toddling after his mother whenever she was in sight, and +catching her with shrill squeaks of joy. It was perfectly satisfactory to him, +but somewhat harassing to a stickler for detail. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt greeted Garrett warmly. +</p> + +<p> +“Douglas has often talked about you—you’re from Jamaica, +aren’t you?” she said. “He will be so delighted that you have +come. Yes, of course you must come to tea, Norah. I’d ask you to lunch, +only I’m perfectly certain there isn’t enough to eat! And Geoff +would be so disgusted at being done out of his lunch with you, which makes me +think it’s not really your society he wants, but the fearful joy of +Allenby behind his chair.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t see why you should try to depress me,” Norah +laughed. “Well, we’ll all go for a ride after lunch, and get back +in time for tea, if you’ll put up with me in a splashed habit—the +roads are very muddy. You ride, I suppose, Captain Garrett?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes, thanks,” Garrett answered. “It’s the only fun +I’ve had in France since the battalion went back into billets: a +benevolent gunner used to lend me a horse—both of us devoutly hoping that +I wouldn’t be caught riding it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Was it a nice horse?” Geoffrey demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you wouldn’t call it perfect, old chap. I think it was +suffering from shell-shock: anyhow, it had nerves. It used to shake all over +when it saw a Staff-officer!” He grinned. “Or perhaps I did. On +duty, that horse was as steady as old Time: but when it was alone, it jumped +out of its skin at anything and everything. However, it was great exercise to +ride it!” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll give him Killaloe this afternoon, Geoff,” said Norah. +“Come on, and we’ll show him the stables now.” +</p> + +<p> +They bade <i>au revoir</i> to Mrs. Hunt and sauntered towards the stables. On +the way appeared a form in a print frock, with flying cap and apron-strings. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you want me, Katty?” Norah asked. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a tallygrum after coming, miss, on a bicycle. And the +boy’s waiting.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah knitted her brows over the sheet of flimsy paper. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s no answer, Katty, tell the boy.” She turned to +Garrett, laughing. “You’re not going to be our only guest for long. +Dad says he’s bringing two people down to-night—Colonel and Mrs. +West. Isn’t it exciting! I’ll have to leave you to Geoff while I go +and talk to the housekeeper. Geoff, show Captain Garrett all the +horses—Jones is at the stables.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right!” said Geoffrey, bursting with importance. “Come +along, Captain Garrett. I’ll let you pat my pony, if you like!” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Atkins looked depressed at Norah’s information. +</p> + +<p> +“Dear me! And dinner ordered for three!” she said sourly. “It +makes a difference. And of course I really had not reckoned on more than you +and Mr. Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +“I can telephone for anything you want,” said Norah meekly. +</p> + +<p> +“The fish will not be sufficient,” said the housekeeper. “And +other things likewise. I must talk to the cook. It would be so much easier if +one knew earlier in the day. And rooms to get ready, of course?” +</p> + +<p> +“The big pink room with the dressing-room,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I suppose the maids can find time. Those Irish maids have no idea of +regular ways: I found Bride helping to catch a fowl this morning when she +should have been polishing the floor. Now, I must throw them out of routine +again.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah suppressed a smile. She had been a spectator of the spirited chase after +the truant hen, ending with the appearance of Mrs. Atkins, full of cold wrath; +and she had heard Bride’s comment afterwards. “Is it her, with her +ould routheen? Yerra, that one wouldn’t put a hand to a hin, and it +eshcapin’!” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Mrs. Atkins. “Extraordinary ways. Very untrained, +I must say.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you find that they do their work, don’t they?” Norah +asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, after a fashion,” said the housekeeper, with a +sniff—unwilling to admit that Bride and Katty got through more work in +two hours than Sarah in a morning, were never unwilling, and accepted any and +every job with the utmost cheerfulness. “Their ways aren’t my ways. +Very well, Miss Linton. I’ll speak to the cook.” +</p> + +<p> +Feeling somewhat battered, Norah escaped. In the hall she met Katty, who +jumped—and then broke into a smile of relief. +</p> + +<p> +“I thought ’twas the Ould Thing hersilf,” she explained. +“She’d ate the face off me if she found me here +again—’tis only yesterday she was explaining to me that a +kitchenmaid has no business in the hall, at all. But Bridie was tellin’ +me ye’ve the grandest ould head of an Irish elk here, and I thought +I’d risk her, to get a sight of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s over there,” Norah said, pointing to a mighty pair of +horns on the wall behind the girl. Katty looked at it in silence. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s quare to think of the days when them great things walked the +plains of Ireland,” she said at length. “Thank you, miss: it done +me good to see it.” +</p> + +<p> +“How are you getting on, Katty?” Norah asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Yerra, the best in the world,” said Katty cheerfully. “Miss +de Lisle’s that kind to me—I’ll be the great cook some day, +if I kape on watchin’ her. She’s not like the fine English cooks +I’ve heard of, that ’ud no more let you see how they made so much +as a pudding than they’d fly over the moon. ’Tis Bridie has the bad +luck, to be housemaid.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah knew why, and sighed. There were moments when her housekeeper seemed a +burden too great to be borne. +</p> + +<p> +“But Mr. Allenby’s very pleasant with her, and she says wance you +find out that Sarah isn’t made of wood she’s not so bad. She found +that out when she let fly a pillow at her, and they bedmaking,” said +Katty, with a joyous twinkle. “’Tis herself had great courage to do +that same, hadn’t she, now, miss?” +</p> + +<p> +“She had, indeed,” Norah said, laughing. The spectacle of the stiff +Sarah, overwhelmed with a sudden pillow, was indeed staggering. +</p> + +<p> +“And then, haven’t we Con to cheer us up if we get lonely?” +said Katty. “And Misther Jones and the groom—they’re very +friendly. And the money we’ll have to send home! But you’d be +wishful for Ireland, no matter how happy you’d be.” +</p> + +<p> +The telephone bell rang sharply, and Norah ran to answer it. It was Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“That you, Nor?” said his deep voice. “Good—I’m +in a hurry. I say, can you take in a Tired Person to-night?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah gasped. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, certainly!” she said, grimly. “Who is it, Jimmy? Not you +or Wally?” +</p> + +<p> +“No such luck,” said her brother. “It’s a chap I met +last night; he’s just out of a convalescent home, and a bit down on his +luck.” His voice died away in a complicated jumble of whir and buzz, the +bell rang frantically, and Norah, like thousands of other people, murmured her +opinion of the telephone and all its works. +</p> + +<p> +“Are you there?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“B-z-z-z-z-z!” said the telephone. +</p> + +<p> +Norah waited a little, anxiously debating whether it would be more prudent to +ring up herself and demand the last speaker, or to keep quiet and trust to Jim +to regain his connexion. Finally, she decided to ring: and was just about to +put down the receiver when Jim’s voice said, “Are you there?” +in her ear sharply, and once more collapsed into a whir. She waited again, in +dead silence. At last she rang. Nothing happened, so she rang again. +</p> + +<p> +“Number, please?” said a bored voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Some one was speaking to me—you’ve cut me off,” said +Norah frantically. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve been trying to get you for the last ten minutes. You +shouldn’t have rung off,” said the voice coldly. “Wait, +please.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah swallowed her feelings and waited. +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo! Hallo! Hallo!—oh, <i>is</i> that you, Norah?” said +Jim, his tone crisp with feeling. “Isn’t this an unspeakable +machine! And I’m due in three minutes—I must fly. Sure you can have +Hardress? He’ll get to you by the 6.45. Are you all well? Yes, +we’re all right. Sorry, I’ll get told off horribly if I’m +late. Good-bye.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah hung up the receiver, and stood pondering. She wished the telephone had +not chosen to behave so abominably; only the day before Wally had rung her up +and had spent quite half an hour in talking cheerful nonsense, without any +hindrance at all. Norah wished she knew a little more about her new +“case”; if he were very weak—if special food were needed. It +was very provoking. Also, there was Mrs. Atkins to be faced—not a +prospect to be put off, since, like taking Gregory’s Powder, the more you +looked at it the worse it got. Norah stiffened her shoulders and marched off to +the housekeeper’s room. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Mrs. Atkins,” she said pleasantly, “there’s +another officer coming this evening.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Atkins turned, cold surprise in her voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, miss. And will that be all, do you think?” +</p> + +<p> +“I really don’t know,” said Norah recklessly. “That +depends on my father, you see.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh. May I ask which room is to be prepared?” +</p> + +<p> +“The one next Captain Garrett’s, please. I can do it, if the maids +are too busy.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Atkins froze yet more. +</p> + +<p> +“I should very much rather you did not, miss, thank you,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“Just as you like,” said Norah. “Con can take a message for +anything you want; he is going to the station.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thank you, miss, I have already telephoned for larger supplies,” +said the housekeeper. The conversation seemed to have ended, so Norah departed. +</p> + +<p> +“What did she ever come for?” she asked herself desperately. +“If she didn’t want to housekeep, why does she go out as a +housekeeper?” Turning a corner she met the butler. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Allenby,” she said. “We’ll have quite a houseful +to-night!” She told him of the expected arrivals, half expecting to see +his face fall. Allenby, on the contrary, beamed. +</p> + +<p> +“It’ll be almost like waiting in Mess!” he said. “When +you’re used to officers, miss, you can’t get on very well without +them.” He looked in a fatherly fashion at Norah’s anxious face. +“All the arrangements made, I suppose, miss?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes, I think they’re all right,” said Norah, feeling +anything but confident. “Allenby—I don’t know much about +managing things; do you think it’s too much for the house?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, miss, it isn’t,” Allenby said firmly. “Just you +leave it all to me, and don’t worry. Nature made some people +bad-tempered, and they can’t ’elp it. I’ll see that things +are all right; and as for dinner, all that worries Miss de Lisle, as a rule, +is, that she ain’t got enough cooking to do!” +</p> + +<p> +He bent the same fatherly glance on her that evening as she came into the hall +when the hoot of the motor told that her father and his consignment of Tired +People were arriving. Norah had managed to forget her troubles during the +afternoon. A long ride had been followed by a very cheerful tea at Mrs. +Hunt’s, from which she and Garrett had returned only in time for Norah to +slip into a white frock and race downstairs to meet her guests. She hoped, +vaguely, that she looked less nervous than she felt. +</p> + +<p> +The hall door opened, letting in a breath of the cold night air. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, Norah—this is my daughter, Mrs. West,” she heard her +father’s voice; and then she was greeting a stout lady and a grey-haired +officer. +</p> + +<p> +“Dear me!” said the lady. “I expected some one grown up. How +brave! Fancy you, only—what is it—a flapper! And don’t you +hate us all very much? <i>I</i> should, I’m sure!” +</p> + +<p> +Over her shoulder Norah caught a glimpse of her father’s face, set in +grim lines. She checked a sudden wild desire to laugh, and murmured something +civil. +</p> + +<p> +“Our hostess, Algernon,” said the stout lady, and Norah shook hands +with Colonel West, who was short and stout and pompous, and said explosively, +“Haw! Delighted! Cold night, what?”—which had the effect of +making his hostess absolutely speechless. Somehow with the assistance of +Allenby and Sarah, the newcomers were “drafted” to their rooms, and +Norah and her father sought cover in the morning-room. +</p> + +<p> +“You look worn, Daddy,” said his daughter, regarding him +critically. +</p> + +<p> +“I feel it,” said David Linton. He sank into an armchair and felt +hurriedly for his pipe. “Haven’t had a chance of a smoke for hours. +They’re a little trying, I think, Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where did you get them?” Norah asked, perching on the arm of his +chair, and dropping a kiss on the top of his head. +</p> + +<p> +“From the hospital where the boys were. Colonel West has been ill there. +Brain-fever, Mrs. West says, but he doesn’t look like it. Anyhow, +they’re hard up, I believe; their home is broken up and they have five or +six children at school, and a boy in Gallipoli. They seemed very glad to +come.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, that’s all right,” said Norah practically. “We +can’t expect to have every one as nice as the Hunts. But they’re +not the only ones, Dad: Captain Garrett is here, and Jim is sending some one +called Hardress by the 6.45—unfortunately the telephone didn’t +allow Jim to mention what he is! I hope he isn’t a brigadier.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t see Jim hob-nobbing to any extent with brigadiers,” +said her father. “I say, this is rather a shock. Four in a day!” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, business is looking up,” said Norah, laughing. “Captain +Garrett is a dear—and he can ride, Dad. I had him out on Killaloe. +I’m a little uneasy about the Hardress person, because he’s just +out of a convalescent home, and Jim seemed worried about him. But the telephone +went mad, and Jim was in a hurry, so I didn’t get any details.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, well, we’ll look after him. How is the household staff +standing the invasion?” +</p> + +<p> +“Every one’s very happy except Mrs. Atkins, and she is plunged in +woe. Even Sarah seems interested. I haven’t dared to look at Miss de +Lisle, but Allenby says she is cheerful.” +</p> + +<p> +“Has Mrs. Atkins been unpleasant?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said Norah, and laughed, “you wouldn’t call her +exactly a bright spot in the house. But she has seen to things, so that is all +that counts.” +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t have that woman worry you,” said Mr. Linton firmly. +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t have <i>you</i> worried about anything,” said Norah. +“Don’t think about Mrs. Atkins, or you won’t enjoy your tea. +And here’s Allenby.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tea!” said Mr. Linton, as the butler entered, bearing a little +tray. “I thought I was too late for such a luxury—but I must say +I’m glad of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“I sent some upstairs, sir,” said Allenby, placing a little table +near his master. “Just a little toast, sir, it being so late. And if you +please, miss, Miss de Lisle would be glad if you could spare a moment in the +kitchen.” +</p> + +<p> +The cook-lady, redder than ever, was mixing a mysterious compound in a bowl. +Katty, hugely important, darted hither and thither. A variety of savoury smells +filled the air. +</p> + +<p> +“I just wanted to tell you,” said Miss de Lisle confidentially, +“that I’m making a special <i>souffle</i> of my own, and Allenby +will put it in front of you. Promise me”—she leaned forward +earnestly—“to use a thin spoon to help it, and slide it in edgeways +as gently as—as if you were stroking a baby! It’s just a +<i>perfect</i> thing—I wouldn’t sleep to-night if you used a heavy +spoon and plunged it in as if it was a suet-pudding!” +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t forget,” Norah promised her, resisting a wild desire +to laugh. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a dear,” said the cook-lady, disregarding the +relations of employer and employed, in the heat of professional enthusiasm. +“And you’ll help it as quickly as possible, won’t you? It +will be put on the table after all the other sweets. Every second will be of +importance!” She sighed. “A <i>souffle</i> never gets a fair +chance. It ought, of course, to be put on a table beside the kitchen-range, and +cut within two seconds of leaving the oven. With a <i>hot</i> spoon!” She +sighed tragically. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll do our best for it,” Norah promised her. +“I’m sure it will be lovely. Shall I come and tell you how it +looked, afterwards?” +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle beamed. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, that would be very kind of you,” she said. “It’s +so seldom that any one realizes what these things mean to the cook. A +<i>souffle</i> like this is an inspiration—like a sonata to a musician. +But no one ever dreams of the cook; and the most you can expect from a butler +is, ‘Oh, it cut very nice, ma’am, I’m sure. Very +nice!’” She made a despairing gesture. “But some people would +call Chopin ‘very nice’!” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss de Lisle,” said Norah earnestly, “some day when we +haven’t any guests and Dad goes to London, we’ll give every one +else a holiday and you and I will have lunch here together. And we’ll +have that <i>souffle</i>, and eat it beside the range!” +</p> + +<p> +For a moment Miss de Lisle had no words. +</p> + +<p> +“Well!” she said at length explosively. “And I was so +horrible to you at first!” To Norah’s amazement and dismay a large +tear trickled down one cheek, and her mouth quivered like a child’s. +“Dear me, how foolish I am,” said the poor cook-lady, rubbing her +face with her overall, and thereby streaking it most curiously with flour. +“Thank you very much, my dear. Even if we never manage it, I won’t +forget that you said it!” +</p> + +<p> +Norah found herself patting the stalwart shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, we’ll manage it,” she said. “Now, don’t +you worry about anything but that lovely <i>souffle</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, the <i>souffle</i> is assured now,” said Miss de Lisle, +beating her mixture scientifically. “Now I shall have beautiful thoughts +to put into it! You have no idea what that means. Now, if I sat here mixing, +and thought of, say, Mrs. Atkins, it would probably be as heavy as lead!” +She sighed. “I believe, Miss Linton, I could teach you something of the +real poetry of cooking. I’m sure you have the right sort of soul!” +</p> + +<p> +Norah looked embarrassed. +</p> + +<p> +“Jim says I’ve no soul beyond mustering cattle,” she said, +laughing. “We’ll prove him wrong, some day, Miss de Lisle, shall +we? Now I must go: the motor will be back presently.” She turned, +suddenly conscious of a baleful glance. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh!—Mrs. Atkins!” she said feebly. +</p> + +<p> +“I came,” said Mrs. Atkins stonily, “to see if any help was +needed in the kitchen. Perhaps, as you are here, miss, you would be so good as +to ask the cook?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—nothing, thank you,” said Miss de Lisle airily, over her +shoulder. Mrs. Atkins sniffed, and withdrew. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s done it, hasn’t it?” said the cook-lady. +“Well, don’t worry, my dear; I’ll see you through +anything.” +</p> + +<p> +A white-capped head peeped in. +</p> + +<p> +“’Tis yersilf has all the luck of the place, Katty +O’Gorman!” said Bride enviously. “An’ that Sarah +won’t give me so much as a look-in, above: if it was to turn down the +beds, itself, it’s as much as she’ll do to let me. Could I give you +a hand here at all, Miss de Lisle? God help us, there’s Miss +Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +“If ’tis the way you’d but let her baste the turkey for a +minyit, she’d go upstairs reshted in hersilf,” said Katty in a loud +whisper. “The creature’s destroyed with bein’ out of all the +fun.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, come in—if you’re not afraid of Mrs. Atkins,” said +Miss de Lisle. Norah had a vision of Bride, ecstatically grasping a +basting-ladle, as she made her own escape. +</p> + +<p> +Allenby was just shutting the hall-door as she turned the corner. A tall man in +a big military greatcoat was shaking hands with her father. +</p> + +<p> +“Here’s Captain Hardress, Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah found herself looking up into a face that at the first glance she thought +one of the ugliest she had ever seen. Then the newcomer smiled, and suddenly +the ugliness seemed to vanish. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s too bad to take you by storm this way. But your brother +wouldn’t hear of anything else.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course not,” said Mr. Linton. “My daughter was rather +afraid you might be a brigadier. She loses her nerve at the idea of pouring tea +for anything above a colonel.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, a colonel’s bad enough,” said Norah ruefully. +“I’m accustomed to people with one or two stars: even three are +rather alarming!” She shot a glance at his shoulder, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m sure you’re not half as alarmed as I was at +coming,” said Captain Hardress. “I’ve been so long in +hospital that I’ve almost forgotten how to speak to any one except +doctors and nurses.” His face, that lit up so completely when he smiled, +relapsed into gloom. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you mustn’t stand here,” Norah said. “Please +tell me if you’d like dinner in your room, or if you’d rather come +down.” She had a sudden vision of Mrs. West’s shrill voice, and +decided that she might be tiring to this man with the gaunt, sad face. +</p> + +<p> +Hardress hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“I think you’d better stay upstairs,” said David Linton. +“Just for to-night—till you feel rested. I’ll come and smoke +a pipe with you after dinner, if I may.” +</p> + +<p> +“I should like that awfully,” said Hardress. “Well, if +you’re sure it would not be too much trouble, Miss +Linton——?” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s not a scrap of trouble,” she said. “Allenby will +show you the way. See that Captain Hardress has a good fire, Allenby—and +take some papers and magazines up.” She looked sadly after the tall +figure as it limped away. He was not much older than Jim, but his face held a +world of bitter experience. +</p> + +<p> +“You mustn’t let the Tired People make you unhappy, mate,” +said her father. He put his arm round her as they went into the drawing-room to +await their guests. “Remember, they wouldn’t be here if they +didn’t need help of some sort.” +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t be stupid,” said Norah. “But he has such a +sorry face, Dad, when he doesn’t smile.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then our job is to keep him smiling,” said David Linton +practically. +</p> + +<p> +There came a high-pitched voice in the hall, and Mrs. West swept in, her +husband following at her heels. To Norah’s inexperienced eyes, she was +more gorgeous than the Queen of Sheba, in a dress of sequins that glittered and +flashed with every movement. Sarah, who had assisted in her toilette, reported +to the kitchen that she didn’t take much stock in a dress that was +moulting its sequins for all the world like an old hen; but Norah saw no +deficiencies, and was greatly impressed by her guest’s magnificence. She +was also rather overcome by her eloquence, which had the effect of making her +feel speechless. Not that that greatly mattered, as Mrs. West never noticed +whether any one else happened to speak or remain silent, so long as they did +not happen to drown her own voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Such a lovely room!” she twittered. “<i>So</i> comfortable. +And I feel sure there is an exquisite view. And a fire in one’s +bedroom—in war-time! Dear me, I feel I ought to protest, only I +haven’t sufficient moral courage; and those pine logs are <i>too</i> +delicious. Perhaps you are burning your own timber?—ah, I thought so. +That makes it easier for me to refrain from prodding up my moral +courage—ha, ha!” +</p> + +<p> +Norah hunted for a reply, and failed to find one. +</p> + +<p> +“And you are actually Australians!” Mrs. West ran on. +“<i>So</i> interesting! I always do think that Australians are so +original—so quaintly original. It must be the wild life you lead. So +unlike dear, quiet little England. Bushrangers, and savage natives, and +gold-mining. How I should like to see it all!” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, you would find other attractions as well, Mrs. West,” Mr. +Linton told her. “The ‘wild life in savage places’ phase of +Australian history is rather a back number.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, quite—quite,” agreed his guest. “We stay-at-homes +know so little of the other side of the world. But we are not aloof—not +uninterested. We recognize the fascination of it all. The glamour—yes, +the glamour. Gordon’s poems bring it all before one, do they not? Such a +true Australian! You must be very proud of him.” +</p> + +<p> +“We are—but he wasn’t an Australian,” said Mr. Linton. +The lady sailed on, unheeding. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. The voice of the native-born. And your splendid soldiers, +too!—I assure you I thrill whenever I meet one of the dear fellows in the +street in London. So tall and stern under their great slouch-hats. Outposts of +Empire, that is what I say to myself. Outposts here, in the heart of our dear +little Surrey! Linking the ends of the earth, as it were. The strangeness of it +all!” +</p> + +<p> +Garrett, who had made an unobtrusive entrance some little time before, and had +been enjoying himself hugely in the background, now came up to the group on the +hearthrug and was duly introduced. +</p> + +<p> +“Lately from France, did you say?” asked Mrs. West. +“Yesterday! Fancy! Like coming from one world into another, is it not, +Captain Garrett? To be only yesterday ’mid the thunder of shot and shell +out yonder; and to-night in——” +</p> + +<p> +“In dear little Surrey,” said Garrett innocently. +</p> + +<p> +“Quite. Such a peaceful county—war seems so remote. You must tell +me some of your experiences to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I never have any,” said Garrett hastily. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, now!” She shook a playful forefinger at him. “I was a +mother to my husband’s regiment, Captain Garrett, I assure you. Quite. I +used to say to all our subalterns, ‘Now, remember that this house is open +to you at any time.’ I felt that they were so far from their own homes. +‘Bring your troubles to me,’ I would say, ‘and let us +straighten them out together.’” +</p> + +<p> +“And did they?” Garrett asked. +</p> + +<p> +“They understood me. They knew I wanted to help them. And my husband +encouraged them to come.” +</p> + +<p> +“Takes some encouragin’, the subaltern of the present day, unless +it’s to tennis and two-step,” said Colonel West. +</p> + +<p> +“But such dear boys! I felt their mothers would have been so glad. And +our regiment had quite a name for nice subalterns. There is something so +delightful about a subaltern—so care-free.” +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove, yes!” said Colonel West. “Doesn’t care for +anything on earth—not even the adjutant!” +</p> + +<p> +“Now, Algernon——” But at that moment dinner was +announced, and the rest of the sentence was lost—which was an unusual +fate for any remark of Mrs. West’s. +</p> + +<p> +It was Norah’s first experience as hostess at her father’s +dinner-table—since, in this connexion, Billabong did not seem to count. +No one could ever have been nervous at Billabong. Besides, there was no butler +there: here, Allenby, gravely irreproachable, with Sarah and Bride as attendant +sprites, seemed to intensify the solemnity of everything. However, no one +seemed to notice anything unusual, and conversation flowed apace. Colonel West +did not want to talk: such cooking as Miss de Lisle’s appeared to him to +deserve the compliment of silence, and he ate in an abstraction that left +Garrett free to talk to Norah; while Mrs. West overwhelmed Mr. Linton with a +steady flow of eloquence that began with the soup and lasted until dessert. +Then Norah and Mrs. West withdrew leaving the men to smoke. +</p> + +<p> +“My dear, your cook’s a poem,” said Mrs. West, as they +returned to the drawing-room. “<i>Such</i> a dinner! That +<i>souffle</i>—well, words fail me!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m so glad you liked it,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +“It melted in the mouth. And I watched you help it; your face was so +anxious—you insinuated the spoon with such an expression—I +couldn’t describe it——” +</p> + +<p> +Norah burst out laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“I could,” she said. “The cook was so anxious about that +<i>souffle</i>, and she said to do it justice it should be helped with a hot +spoon. So I told Allenby to stand the spoon in a jug of boiling water, and give +it to me at the very last moment. He was holding it in the napkin he had for +drying it, I suppose, and he didn’t know that the handle was nearly +red-hot. But I did, when I took it up!” +</p> + +<p> +“My dear child!” exclaimed Mrs. West. “So your expression was +due to agony!” +</p> + +<p> +“Something like it,” Norah laughed. “It was just all I could +do to hold it. But the <i>souffle was</i> worth it, wasn’t it? I must +tell Miss de Lisle.” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss de Lisle? Your cook?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—it sounds well, doesn’t it?” said Norah. +“She’s a dear, too.” +</p> + +<p> +“She is certainly a treasure,” said Mrs. West. “Since the +regiment went out I have been living in horrible boarding-houses, where they +half-starve you, and what they do give you to eat is so murdered in the cooking +that you can hardly swallow it. Economical for the management, but not very +good for the guests. But one must take things as they come, in this horrible +war.” She paused, the forced smile fading from her lips. Somehow Norah +felt that she was sorry for her: she looked suddenly old, and worn and tired. +</p> + +<p> +“Come and sit in this big chair, Mrs. West,” she said. “You +must have had a long day.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, quite,” said Mrs. West. “You see, I went to take my +husband from the hospital at twelve o’clock, and then I found that your +father had made this delightful arrangement for us. It seemed too good to be +true. So I had to send Algernon to his club, and I rushed back to my +boarding-house and packed my things: and then I had to do some shopping, and +meet them at the station. And of course I never could get a taxi when I wanted +one. I really think I am a little tired. This seems the kind of house where it +doesn’t matter to admit it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course not—isn’t it a Home for Tired People?” Norah +laughed. Sarah entered with coffee, and she fussed gently about her guest, +settling her cushions and bringing her cup to her side with cream and sugar. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s very delightful to be taken care of,” said Mrs. West, +with a sigh. The affected, jerky manner dropped from her, and she became more +natural. “My children are all boys: I often have been sorry that one was +not a girl. A daughter must be a great comfort. Have you any sisters, my +dear?” +</p> + +<p> +“No. Just one brother—he’s in Captain Garrett’s +regiment.” +</p> + +<p> +“And you will go back to Australia after the war?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes. We couldn’t possibly stay away from Australia,” +Norah said, wide-eyed. “You see, it’s home.” +</p> + +<p> +“And England has not made you care any less for it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Goodness, no!” Norah said warmly. “It’s all very well +in its way, but it simply can’t hold a candle to Australia!” +</p> + +<p> +“But why?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a bit hard to say,” she answered at length. “Life +is more comfortable here, in some ways: more luxuries and conveniences of +living, I mean. And England is beautiful, and it’s full of history, and +we all love it for that. But it isn’t our own country. The people are +different—more reserved, and stiffer. But it isn’t even that. I +don’t know,” said Norah, getting tangled—“I think +it’s the air, and the space, and the freedom that we’re used to, +and we miss them all the time. And the jolly country life——” +</p> + +<p> +“But English country life is jolly.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think we’d get tired of it,” said Norah. “It seems +to us all play: and in Australia, we work. Even if you go out for a ride there, +most likely there is a job hanging to it—to bring in cattle, or count +them, or see that a fence is all right, or to bring home the mail. Every one is +busy, and the life all round is interesting. I don’t think I explain at +all well; I expect the real explanation is just that the love for one’s +own country is in one’s bones!” +</p> + +<p> +“Quite!” said Mrs. West. “Quite!” But she said the +ridiculous word as though for once she understood, and there was a comfortable +little silence between them for a few minutes. Then the men came in, and the +evening went by quickly enough with games and music. Captain Garrett proved to +be the possessor of a very fair tenor, together with a knack of vamping not +unmelodious accompaniments. The cheery songs floated out into the hall, where +Bride and Katty crouched behind a screen, torn between delight and nervousness. +</p> + +<p> +“If the Ould Thing was to come she’d have the hair torn off of +us,” breathed Katty. “But ’tis worth the rishk. Blessed Hour, +haven’t he the lovely voice?” +</p> + +<p> +“He have—but I’d rather listen to Miss Norah,” said +Bride loyally. “’Tisn’t the big voice she do be having, but +it’s that happy-sounding.” +</p> + +<p> +It was after ten o’clock when Norah, having said good-night to her guests +and shown Mrs. West to her room, went softly along the corridor. A light showed +under Miss de Lisle’s doorway, and she tapped gently. +</p> + +<p> +The door opened, revealing the cook-lady’s comfortable little +sitting-room, with a fire burning merrily in the grate. The cook-lady herself +was an extraordinarily altered being, in a pale-blue kimono with heavy white +embroidery. +</p> + +<p> +“I hoped you would come,” she said. “Are you tired? Poor +child, what an evening! I wonder would you have a cup of cocoa with me here? I +have it ready.” +</p> + +<p> +She waved a large hand towards a fat brown jug standing on a trivet by the +grate. There was a tray on a little table, bearing cups and saucers and a +spongecake. Norah gave way promptly. +</p> + +<p> +“I’d love it,” she said. “How good of you. I was much +too excited to eat dinner. But the <i>souffle</i> was just perfect, Miss de +Lisle. I never saw anything like it. Mrs. West raved about it after +dinner.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am glad,” said the cook-lady, with the rapt expression of a +high-priestess. “Allenby told me how you arranged for a hot spoon. It was +beautiful of you: beautiful!” +</p> + +<p> +“Did he tell you how hot it was?” Norah inquired. They grew merry +over the story, and the spongecake dwindled simultaneously with the cocoa in +the jug. +</p> + +<p> +“I must go,” Norah said at last. “It’s been so nice: +thank you ever so, Miss de Lisle.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s I who should thank you for staying,” said the big +woman, rising. “Will you come again, some time?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather! if I may. Good-night.” She shut the door softly, and +scurried along to her room—unconscious that another doorway was a couple +of inches ajar, and that through the space Mrs. Atkins regarded her balefully. +</p> + +<p> +Her father’s door was half-open, and the room was lit. Norah knocked. +</p> + +<p> +“Come in,” said Mr. Linton. “You, you bad child! I thought +you were in bed long ago.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m going now,” Norah said. “How did things go off, +Daddy?” +</p> + +<p> +“Quite well,” he said. “And my daughter made a good hostess. +I think they all enjoyed themselves, Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think so,” said she. “They seemed happy enough. What about +Captain Hardress, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“He seemed comfortable,” Mr. Linton answered. “I found him on +a couch, with a rug over him, reading. Allenby said he ate a fair dinner. +He’s a nice fellow, Norah; I like him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Was he badly wounded, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“He didn’t say much about himself. I gathered that he had been a +long while in hospital. But I’m sorry for him, Norah; he seems very down +on his luck.” +</p> + +<p> +“Jim said so,” remarked Norah. “Well, we must try to buck him +up. I suppose Allenby will look after him, Dad, if he needs anything?” +</p> + +<p> +“I told him to,” said Mr. Linton, with a grin. “He looked at +me coldly, and said, ‘I ’ope, sir, I know my duty to a wounded +officer.’ I believe I found myself apologizing. There are times when +Allenby quite fails to hide his opinion of a mere civilian: I see myself +sinking lower and lower in his eyes as we fill this place up with khaki: +Good-night, Norah.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap09"></a>CHAPTER IX<br/> +HOMEWOOD GETS BUSY</h2> + +<p> +“Good morning, Captain Hardress.” +</p> + +<p> +Hardress turned. He was standing in the porch, looking out over the park +towards the yellowing woods. +</p> + +<p> +“Good morning, Miss Linton. I hope you’ll forgive me for being so +lazy as to stay in bed for breakfast. You’ll have to blame your butler: +he simply didn’t call me. The first thing I knew was an enormous tray +with enough breakfast for six men—and Allenby grinning behind it.” +</p> + +<p> +“You stay in bed to breakfast here, or get up, just as you feel +inclined,” Norah said. “There aren’t any rules except +two.” +</p> + +<p> +“Isn’t that a bit Irish?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not exactly, because Jim says even those two may be broken. But I +don’t agree to that—at least, not for Rule 2.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do tell me them,” he begged. +</p> + +<p> +“Rule 1 is, ‘Bed at ten o’clock.’ That’s the one +that may be broken when necessary. Rule 2 is, ‘Please do just what you +feel like doing.’ That’s the one I won’t have +broken—unless any one wants to do things that aren’t good for them. +Then I shall remember that they are patients, and become severe.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I’m not a patient.” +</p> + +<p> +“No—but you’re tired. You’ve got to get quite fit. What +would you like to do? Would you care to come for a ride?” +</p> + +<p> +Hardress flushed darkly. +</p> + +<p> +“Afraid I can’t ride.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—I’m sorry,” said Norah, looking at him in +astonishment. This lean, active-looking fellow with the nervous hands certainly +looked as though he should be able to ride. Indeed, there were no men in +Norah’s world who could not. But, perhaps—— +</p> + +<p> +“What about a walk, then?” she inquired. “Do you feel up to +it?” +</p> + +<p> +Again Hardress flushed. +</p> + +<p> +“I thought your brother would have explained,” he said heavily. +“I can’t do anything much, Miss Linton. You see, I’ve only +one leg.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah’s grey eyes were wide with distress. +</p> + +<p> +“I didn’t know,” she faltered. “The telephone was out +of order—Jim couldn’t explain. I’m so terribly +sorry—you must have thought me stupid.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not a bit—after all, it’s rather a compliment to the +shop-made article. I was afraid it was evident enough.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed it isn’t,” Norah assured him. “I knew you +limped a little—but it wasn’t very noticeable.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s supposed to be a special one,” Hardress said. +“I’m hardly used to it yet, though, and it feels awkward enough. +They’ve been experimenting with it for some time, and now I’m a +sort of trial case for that brand of leg. The maker swears I’ll be able +to dance with it: he’s a hopeful soul. I’m not.” +</p> + +<p> +“You ought to try to be,” Norah said. “And it really must be +a very good one.” She felt a kind of horror at talking of it in this +cold-blooded fashion. +</p> + +<p> +“I think most of the hopefulness was knocked out of me,” Hardress +answered. “You see, I wanted to save the old leg, and they tried to: and +then it was a case of one operation after another, until at last they took it +off—near the hip.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah went white. +</p> + +<p> +“Near the hip!” Her voice shook. “Oh, it couldn’t +be—you’re so big and strong!” +</p> + +<p> +Hardress laughed grimly. +</p> + +<p> +“I used to think it couldn’t be, myself,” he said. +“Well, I suppose one will get accustomed to it in time. I’m sorry I +distressed you, Miss Linton—only I thought I had better make a clean +breast of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m glad you did.” Norah had found control of her voice and +her wits: she remembered that this maimed lad with the set face was there to be +helped, and that it was part of her job to do it. Her very soul was wrung with +pity, but she forced a smile. +</p> + +<p> +“Now you have just got to let us help,” she said. “We +can’t try to make forget it, I know, but we can help to make the best of +it. You can practise using it in all sorts of ways, and seeing just what you +can do with it. And, Captain Hardress, I know they do wonders now with +artificial legs: Dad knew of a man who played tennis with his—as bad a +case as yours.” +</p> + +<p> +“That certainly seems too good to be true,” said Hardress. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know about that,” said Norah eagerly. “Your +leg must be very good—none of us guessed the truth about it. When you get +used to it, you’ll be able to manage all sorts of things. Golf, for +instance—there’s a jolly little nine-hole course in the park, and I +know you could play.” +</p> + +<p> +“I had thought golf might be a possibility,” he said. “Not +that I ever cared much for it. My two games were polo and Rugby +football.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know about Rugby,” said Norah thoughtfully. +“But of course you’ll play polo again. Some one was writing in one +of the papers lately, saying that so many men had lost a leg in the war that +the makers would have to invent special riding-legs, for hunting and polo. I +know very well that if Jim came home without a leg he’d still go +mustering cattle, or know the reason why! And there was the case of an +Irishman, a while ago, who had no legs at all—and he used to hunt.” +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove!” said Hardress. “Well, you cheer a fellow up, Miss +Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +“You see, I have Jim and Wally,” said Norah. “Do you know +Wally, by the way?” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that Meadows?—oh yes, I met him with your brother.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he’s just like my brother—he nearly lives with us. And +from the time that they joined up we had to think of the chance of their losing +a limb. Jim never says anything about it, but I know Wally dreads it. Dad and I +found out all we could about artificial limbs, and what can be done with them, +so that we could help the boys if they had bad luck. They are all right, so +far, but of course there is always the chance.” +</p> + +<p> +Hardress nodded. +</p> + +<p> +“We planned that if bad luck came we would try to get them to do as much +as possible. Of course an arm is worse: to lose a leg is bad enough, goodness +knows—but it’s better than an arm.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s one of the problems I’ve been studying,” +Hardress said grimly. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, but it is. And with you—why, in a few years no one will ever +guess that you have anything wrong. It’s luck in one way, because a leg +doesn’t make you conspicuous, and an arm does.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s true,” he said energetically. “I have hoped +desperately that I’d be able to hide it; I just couldn’t stick the +idea of people looking at me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, they won’t,” said Norah. “And the more you can +carry on as usual, the less bad it will seem. Now, let’s plan what you +can tackle first. Can you walk much?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not much. I get tired after about fifty yards.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we’ll do fifty yards whenever you feel like it, and then +we’ll sit down and talk until you can go on again.” She hesitated. +“You—it doesn’t trouble you to sit down?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, no!” said Hardress, laughing for the first time. +“It’s an awfully docile leg!” +</p> + +<p> +“Then, can you drive? There’s the motor, and a roomy tub-cart, and +the carriage.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—I can drive.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I say!” cried Norah inelegantly, struck by a brilliant idea. +“Can you drive a motor?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, I can’t! I’m sorry.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m not. Con will teach you—it will give you quite a new +interest. Would you like to learn?” +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove, I would,” he said eagerly. “You’re sure your +father won’t mind my risking his car?” +</p> + +<p> +“Dad would laugh at such a foolish question,” said Norah. +“We’ll go and see Con now—shall we? it’s not far to the +stables. You might have a lesson at once.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” he said boyishly. “I say, Miss Linton, you are a +brick!” +</p> + +<p> +“Now about golf,” Norah said, as they moved slowly away, Hardress +leaning heavily on his stick. “Will you try to play a little with me? We +could begin at the practice-holes beyond the terrace.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I’d like to,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“And billiards? We’ll wait for a wet day, because I want you to +live in the open air as much as possible. I can’t play decently, but +Captain Garrett is staying here, and Jim and Wally come over pretty +often.” +</p> + +<p> +“You might let me teach <i>you</i> to play,” he suggested. +“Would you care to?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’d love it,” said Norah, beaming. The beam, had he +known it, was one of delight at the new ring in her patient’s voice. Life +had come back to it: he held his head erect, and his eyes were no longer +hopeless. +</p> + +<p> +“And riding?” she hesitated. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know,” he said. “I don’t believe I could +even get on.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a steady old pony,” Norah said. “Why not +practise on him? He stands like a rock. I won’t stay and look at you, but +Con could—you see he’s lost a leg himself, so you wouldn’t +mind him. I’m sure you’ll find you can manage—and when you +get confidence we’ll go out together.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you would put hope into—into a dead codfish!” he said. +“Great Scott, if I thought I could get on a horse again!” +</p> + +<p> +Norah laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“We’re all horse-mad,” she said. “If I were—like +you, I know that to ride would be the thing that would help me most. So you +have just got to.” They had arrived at the stables, where Con had the car +out and was lovingly polishing its bonnet. +</p> + +<p> +“Con, can you teach Captain Hardress to drive?” +</p> + +<p> +“Is it the car?” asked Con. “And why not, miss?” +</p> + +<p> +“Can I manage it, do you think?” asked Hardress. “I’ve +only one leg.” +</p> + +<p> +“’Tis as many as I have meself,” returned Con cheerfully. +“And I’m not that bad a driver, am I, Miss Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re not,” Norah answered. “Now I’ll leave you +to Con, Captain Hardress: I suppose you’ll learn all about the car before +you begin to drive her. Con can run you round to the house afterwards, if +you’re tired. The horses are in the stables, too, if you’d care to +look at them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Jones have the brown pair out, miss,” said Con. “But the +others are all here.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you can show them to Captain Hardress, Con. I want him to begin +riding Brecon.” +</p> + +<p> +She smiled at Hardress, and ran off, looking back just before the shrubberies +hid the stable-yard. Hardress was peering into the bonnet of the car, with Con +evidently explaining its inner mysteries; just as she looked, he straightened +up, and threw off his coat with a quick gesture. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>He</i>’s all right,” said Norah happily. She hurried on. +</p> + +<p> +The Tired People were off her hands for the morning. Colonel and Mrs. West had +gone for a drive; Captain Garrett was playing golf with Major Hunt, who was +developing rapidly in playing a one-armed game, and was extremely interested in +his own progress. It was the day for posting to Australia, and there was a long +letter to Brownie to be finished, and one to Jean Yorke, her chum in Melbourne. +Already it was late; in the study, her father had been deep in his letters for +over an hour. +</p> + +<p> +But as she came up to the porch she saw him in the hall. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—Norah,” he said with relief. “I’ve been +looking for you. Here’s a letter from Harry Trevor, of all people!” +</p> + +<p> +“Harry!” said Norah delightedly. “Oh, I’m so glad! +Where is he, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s in London—this letter has been wandering round after +us. We ought to have had it days ago. Harry has a commission now—got it +on the field, in Gallipoli, more power to him: and he’s been wounded and +sent to England. But he says he’s all right.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, won’t Jim and Wally be glad!” Harry Trevor was an old +school-fellow whom Fate had taken to Western Australia; it was years since they +had met. +</p> + +<p> +“He has two other fellows with him, he says; and he doesn’t know +any one in London, nor do they. His one idea seems to be to see us. What are we +to do, Norah? Can we have them here?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why we <i>must</i> have them,” Norah said. She made a swift mental +calculation. “Yes—we can manage it.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re sure,” asked her father, evidently relieved. “I +was afraid it might be too much for the house; and I would be very sorry to put +them off.” +</p> + +<p> +“Put off Australians, even if one of them wasn’t Harry!” +ejaculated Norah. “We couldn’t do it! How will you get them, +Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll telephone to their hotel at once,” said her father. +“Shall I tell them to come to-day?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes. You can arrange the train, Dad. Now I’ll go and see Mrs. +Atkins.” +</p> + +<p> +“’Tis yourself has great courage entirely,” said her father, +looking at her respectfully. “I’d rather tackle a wild +buffalo!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m not sure that I wouldn’t,” returned Norah. +“However, she’s all the buffalo I’ve got, so I may as well +get it over.” She turned as she reached the door. “Tell old Harry +how glad we are, Dad. And don’t you think you ought to let Jim +know?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—I’ll ring him up too.” And off went Norah, +singing. Three Australians—in “dear little Surrey!” It was +almost too good to be true. +</p> + +<p> +But Mrs. Atkins did not think so. She was sorting linen, with a sour face, when +Norah entered her sanctum and made known her news. The housekeeper remained +silent for a moment. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I don’t see how we’re to manage, miss,” she said +at length. “The house is pretty full as it is.” +</p> + +<p> +“There is the big room with two single beds,” Norah said. “We +can put a third bed in. They won’t mind being together.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Atkins sniffed. +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t usual to crowd people like that, miss.” +</p> + +<p> +“It won’t matter in this case,” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you say Australians, miss?” asked the housekeeper. +“Officers?” +</p> + +<p> +“One is an officer.” +</p> + +<p> +“And the others, miss?” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know—privates, very possibly,” said Norah. +“It doesn’t matter.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not matter! Well, upon my word!” ejaculated Mrs. Atkins. +“Well, all I can say, miss, is that it’s very funny. And how do you +think the maids are going to do all that extra work?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah began to experience a curious feeling of tingling. +</p> + +<p> +“I am quite sure the maids can manage it,” she said, commanding her +voice with an effort. “For one thing, I can easily help more than I do +now.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’re not accustomed in this country to young ladies doing that +sort of thing,” said Mrs. Atkins. Her evil temper mastered her. +“And your pet cook, the fine lady who’s too grand to sit with +me——” +</p> + +<p> +Norah found her voice suddenly calm. +</p> + +<p> +“You mustn’t speak to me like that, Mrs. Atkins,” she said, +marvelling at her own courage. “You will have to go away if you +can’t behave properly.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Atkins choked. +</p> + +<p> +“Go away!” she said thickly. “Yes, I’ll go away. +I’m not going to stay in a house like this, that’s no more and no +less than a boarding-house! You and your friend the cook +can——” +</p> + +<p> +“Be quiet, woman!” said a voice of thunder. Norah, who had shrunk +back before the angry housekeeper, felt a throb of relief as Allenby strode +into the room. At the moment there was nothing of the butler about him—he +was Sergeant Allenby, and Mrs. Atkins was simply a refractory private. +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t be quiet!” screamed the housekeeper. +“I——” +</p> + +<p> +“You will do as you’re told,” said Allenby, dropping a heavy +hand on her shoulder. “That’s enough, now: not another word. Now go +to your room. Out of ’ere, or I’ll send for the police.” +</p> + +<p> +Something in the hard, quiet voice filled Mrs. Atkins with terror. She cast a +bitter look at Norah, and then slunk out of the room. Allenby closed the door +behind her. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m very sorry, miss,” he said—butler once more. +“I hope she didn’t frighten you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, no—only she was rather horrible,” said Norah. +“Whatever is the matter with her, Allenby? I hadn’t said anything +to make her so idiotic.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve been suspecting what was the matter these last three +days,” said Allenby darkly. “Look ’ere, miss.” He +opened a cupboard, disclosing rows of empty bottles. “I found these +’ere this morning when she was in the kitchen: I’d been missing +bottles from the cellar. She must have another key to the cellar-door, +’owever she managed it.” +</p> + +<p> +There came a tap at the door, and Mr. Linton came in—to have the +situation briefly explained to him. +</p> + +<p> +“I wouldn’t have had it happen for something,” he said +angrily. “My poor little girl, I didn’t think we were letting you +in for this sort of thing.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, you couldn’t help it,” Norah said. “And she +didn’t hurt me—she was only unpleasant. But I think we had better +keep her out of Miss de Lisle’s way, or she might be hard to +handle.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s so, miss,” said Allenby. “I’ll go and +see. ’Ard to ’andle! I should think so!” +</p> + +<p> +“See that she packs her box, Allenby,” said Mr. Linton. +“I’ll write her cheque at once, and Con can take her to the station +as soon as she is ready. She’s not too bad to travel, I suppose?” +</p> + +<p> +“She’s not bad at all, sir. Only enough to make her nasty.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, she can go and be nasty somewhere else,” said Mr. Linton. +“Very well, Allenby.” He turned to Norah, looking unhappy. +“Whatever will you do, my girl?—and this houseful of people! +I’d better telephone Harry and put his party off.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed you won’t,” said Norah, very cheerfully. +“I’ll manage, Dad. Don’t you worry. I’m going to talk +to Miss de Lisle.” +</p> + +<p> +The cook-lady was not in the kitchen. Katty, washing vegetables diligently, +referred Norah to her sitting-room, and there she was found, knitting a long +khaki muffler. She heard the story in silence. +</p> + +<p> +“So I must do just the best I can, Miss de Lisle,” Norah ended. +“And I’m wondering if you think I must really advertise for another +housekeeper. It didn’t seem to me that Mrs. Atkins did much except give +orders, and surely I can do that, after a little practice.” Norah +flushed, and looked anxious. “Of course I don’t want to make a mess +of the whole thing. I know the house must be well run.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said Miss de Lisle, knitting with feverish energy, “I +couldn’t have said it if you hadn’t asked me, but as you have, I +would like to propose something. Perhaps it may sound as if I thought too much +of myself, but with a cook like me you don’t need a housekeeper. I have a +conscience: and I know how things ought to be run. So my proposal is this, and +you and your father must just do as you like about it. Why not make me +cook-housekeeper?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, but could you?” Norah cried delightedly. “Wouldn’t +it be too much work?” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think so—of course I’m expecting that +you’re going to help in supervising things. I can teach you anything. You +see, Katty is a treasure. I back down in all I ever thought about Irish +maids,” said the cook-lady, parenthetically. “And she makes me +laugh all day, and I wouldn’t be without her for anything. Give me a +smart boy in the kitchen for the rough work; then Katty can do more of the +plain cooking, which she’ll love, and I shall have more time out of the +kitchen. Now what do you say?” +</p> + +<p> +“Me?” said Norah. “I’d like to hug you!” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish you would,” said Miss de Lisle, knitting more frantically +than ever. “You see, this is the first place I’ve been in where +I’ve really been treated like a human being. You didn’t patronize +me, and you didn’t snub me—any of you. But you laughed with me; and +it was a mighty long time since laughing had come into my job. Dear me!” +finished Miss de Lisle—“you’ve no idea how at home with you +all I’ve felt since Allenby fell over me in the passage!” +</p> + +<p> +“We loved you from that minute,” said Norah, laughing. “Then +you think we can really manage? You’ll have to let me consult with you +over everything—ordering, and all that: because I do want to learn my +job. And you won’t mind how many people we bring in?” +</p> + +<p> +“Fill the house to explosion-point, if you like,” said Miss de +Lisle. “If you don’t have a housekeeper you’ll have two extra +rooms to put your Tired People in. What’s the good of a scheme like this +if you don’t run it thoroughly?” +</p> + +<p> +She found herself suddenly hugged, to the no small disadvantage of the +knitting. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’m so happy!” Norah cried. “Now I’m going +to enjoy the Home for Tired People: and up till now Mrs. Atkins has lain on my +soul like a ton of bricks. Bless you, Miss de Lisle! I’m going to tell +Dad.” Her racing footsteps flew down the corridor. +</p> + +<p> +But Miss de Lisle sat still, with a half smile on her rugged face. Once she put +her hand up to the place where Norah’s lips had brushed her cheek. +</p> + +<p> +“Dear me!” she murmured. “Well, it’s fifteen years +since any one did <i>that</i>.” Still smiling, she picked up the +knitting. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap10"></a>CHAPTER X<br/> +AUSTRALIA IN SURREY</h2> + +<p> +The three Australians came that afternoon; and, like many Australians in the +wilds of London with a vague idea of distances, having given themselves good +time to catch their train, managed to catch the one before it; and so arrived +at Homewood unheralded and unsung. Norah and Captain Hardress, who had been +knocking golf-balls about, were crossing the terrace on their way to tea when +the three slouched hats caught Norah’s eye through the trees of the +avenue. She gasped, dropped her clubs, and fled to meet them. Hardress stared: +then, perceiving the newcomers, smiled a little and went on slowly. +</p> + +<p> +“I’d like to see her doing a hundred yards!” he said. +</p> + +<p> +The three soldiers jumped as the flying figure came upon them, round a bend in +the drive. Then one of them sprang forward. +</p> + +<p> +“Harry!” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“My word, I am glad to see you!” said Harry Trevor, pumping her +hand. “I say, Norah, you haven’t changed a bit. You’re just +the same as when you were twelve—only that you’ve grown several +feet.” +</p> + +<p> +“Did you expect to find me bald and fat?” Norah laughed. “Oh, +Harry, we are glad to see you!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you might have aged a little,” said he. “Goodness +knows <i>I</i> have! Norah, where’s old Jim?” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s at Aldershot—but you can be certain that he’ll be +here as soon as he possibly can—and Wally too.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s good business.” He suddenly remembered his friends, +who were affecting great interest in the botanical features of a beech-tree. +“Come here, you chaps; Norah, this is Jack Blake—and Dick Harrison. +They’re awfully glad to see you, too!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you might have let us say it for ourselves, digger,” said +the two, shaking hands. “We were just going to.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s lovely to have you all,” said Norah. She looked over +the three—all tall fellows, lean and bronzed, with quiet faces and +deep-set eyes, Blake bore a sergeant’s stripes; Dick Harrison’s +sleeve modestly proclaimed him a lance-corporal. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve been wandering in that funny old London like lost +sheep,” Blake said. “My word, that’s a lonesome place, if you +don’t happen to know any one in it. And people look at you as if you were +something out of a Zoo.” +</p> + +<p> +“They’re not used to you yet,” said Norah. “It’s +the hat, as much as anything.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know about that,” Harry said. “No, I think +they’d know we came out of a different mob, even if we weren’t +branded.” +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps they would—and you certainly do,” Norah answered. +“But come on to the house. Dad is just as anxious to see you as any +one.” +</p> + +<p> +Indeed, as they came in sight of the house, David Linton was seen coming with +long strides to meet them. +</p> + +<p> +“Hardress told me you had suddenly turned into a Marathon runner at the +sight of three big hats!” he said. “How are you, Harry? It’s +an age since we saw you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, isn’t it?” Harry shook hands warmly, and introduced his +friends. “You haven’t changed either, Mr. Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +“I ought to be aging—only Norah won’t hear of it,” said +Mr. Linton, laughing. “She bullies me more hopelessly than ever, +Harry.” +</p> + +<p> +“She always did,” Trevor agreed. “Oh, I want to talk about +Billabong for an hour! How’s Brownie, Nor? and Murty O’Toole? and +Black Billy? How do you manage to live away from them?” +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t easy,” Norah answered. “They’re all +very fit, only they want us back. We can’t allow ourselves to think of +the day that we’ll get home, or we all grow light-headed.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be no end of a day for all of us,” said Harrison. +“Think of marching down Collins Street again, with the crowd cheering +us—keeping an eye out for the people one knew! It was fairly beastly +marching up it for the last time.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s not Collins Street I want, but a bit of the Gippsland +track,” said Jack Blake. “You know, Dick, we took cattle there last +year. Over the Haunted Hills—aren’t they jolly in the +spring!—and down through the scrub to Morwell and Traralgon. I’d +give something to see that bit of country again.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, it’s all good country,” David Linton said. Then they +were at the house, and a buzz of conversation floated out to them from the +hall, where tea was in progress. +</p> + +<p> +“Your father simply made me promise to go on without you,” said +Mrs. West, as Norah made her apologies. “I said it was dreadful, but he +wouldn’t listen to me. And there are your friends! Dear me, how large +they are, and so brown! Do introduce them to me: I’m planning to hear all +about Australia. And a sergeant and lance-corporal! Isn’t it romantic to +see them among us, and quite at their ease. <i>Don’t</i> tell them +I’m a Colonel’s wife, my dear; I would hate them to feel +embarrassed!” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think you need worry,” said Norah, smiling to +herself. She brought up the three newcomers and introduced them. They subsided +upon a sofa, and listened solemnly while Mrs. West opened all her +conversational batteries upon them. Norah heard the +opening—“I’ve read such a <i>lot</i> about your charming +country!” and felt a throb of pity for the three wanderers from afar. +</p> + +<p> +Hardress came towards her with a cup of tea, his limb a little more evident. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re tired,” she said, taking it from him. “Sure you +haven’t done too much?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not a bit,” he said. “I’m a little tired, but +it’s the best day I have had for many a month. I don’t know when I +enjoyed anything as much as my motor-lesson this morning.” +</p> + +<p> +“Con says you’ll be able to drive in Piccadilly in no time,” +said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s hopeful,” Hardress said, laughing. “Particularly +as we never started the car at all—he made me learn everything I could +about it first. And did he tell you I rode Brecon?” +</p> + +<p> +“No! How did you get on?” asked Norah delightedly. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I literally got on very badly—at first. The shop leg +didn’t seem to understand what was wanted of it at all, and any steed but +Brecon would have strongly resented me. But he stood in a pensive attitude +while I tried all sorts of experiments. In fact, I think he went to +sleep!” +</p> + +<p> +“I told you you could rely on Brecon,” Norah smiled. “What +happened then?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—I got used to myself, and found out the knack of getting on. +It’s not hard, with a steady horse, once you find out how. But I think +Brecon will do me very well for awhile.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, we’ll soon get you on to Brunette,” Norah said. +“You’d enjoy her.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that the black pony?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—and she’s a lovely hack. I’m going to hunt her in +the winter: she jumps like a deer.” +</p> + +<p> +“She looked a beauty, in the stable,” Hardress said. “She +ought to make a good polo-pony.” He sighed. “I wonder if I’ll +really ever play polo again.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course you will,” Norah told him. “This morning you +didn’t think you would ever get on a horse again.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, I certainly didn’t. You have put an extraordinary amount of +hope into me: I feel a different being.” He stopped, and a smile crept +into his eyes. “Listen—aren’t your friends having a +time!” +</p> + +<p> +“Life must be so exciting on your great cattle ranches,” Mrs. West +was saying. “And the dear little woolly lambs on the farms—such +pets!” +</p> + +<p> +“We understood you people over here prefer them frozen,” Blake said +gently. “So we send ’em that way.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah choked over her tea. She became aware that Colonel West was speaking to +her, and tried to command her wits—hearing, as she turned, Mrs. +West’s shrill pipe—“And what <i>is</i> a wheat-belt? Is it +something you wear?” Norah would have given much to hear Blake’s +reply. +</p> + +<p> +“Delightful place you have here!” barked the Colonel. “Your +father and I have been spending an agricultural afternoon; planning all the +things he means to do on that farm—Hawkins’, isn’t it? But I +suppose you don’t take much interest in that sort of thing? Dances and +frocks more in your line—and chocolates, eh, what?” +</p> + +<p> +“Then you’ve changed her in England,” said Harry Trevor +suddenly. “Is it dances now, Norah? No more quick things over the grass +after a cross-grained bullock? Don’t say you’ve forgotten how to +use a stockwhip!” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s hung up at Billabong,” Norah said laughing. “But +you wait until I get back to it, that’s all!” +</p> + +<p> +“Dear me!” said Mrs. West. “And you do these wonderful things +too! I always longed to do them as a girl—to ride over long leagues of +plain on a fiery mustang, among your lovely eucalyptus trees. And do you really +go out with the cowboys, and use a lasso?” +</p> + +<p> +“She does,” said Harry, happily. +</p> + +<p> +“Your wild animals, too,” said Mrs. West. “It’s +kangaroos you ride down with spears, is it not? And wallabies. We live in dear, +quiet little England, but we read all about your wonderful life, and are oh! so +interested.” +</p> + +<p> +“What a life!” said Dick Harrison, under his breath. +</p> + +<p> +“Quite. You know, I had a great friend who went out as A.D.C. to one of +your Governors. He had to return after a month, because his father died and he +came into the baronetcy, but some day he means to write a book on Australia. +That is why I have always, as it were, kept in touch with your great country. I +seem to know it so well, though I have never seen it.” +</p> + +<p> +“You do, indeed,” said Blake gravely. “I wish we knew half as +much about yours.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, but you must let us show it to you. Is it not yours, too? Outposts +of Empire: that is what I call you: outposts of Empire. Is it not that that +brought you to fight under our flag?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, rather,” said Blake vaguely. “But a lot of us just +wanted a look in at the fun!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well—you got a good deal for a start,” said Garrett. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—Abdul gave us all we wanted on his little peninsula. But +he’s not a bad fighting-man, old Abdul; we don’t mind how often we +take tea with him. He’s a better man to fight than Fritz.” +</p> + +<p> +“He could pretty easily be that,” Garrett said. “It’s +one of the worst grudges we owe Fritz—that he’s taken all the +decency out of war. It used to be a man’s game, but the Boche made it one +according to his own ideas—and everybody knows what they are.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said Hardress. “I suppose the Boche will do a good +deal of crawling to get back among decent people after the war; but he’ll +never live down his poison-gas and flame-throwers.” +</p> + +<p> +“And wouldn’t it have been a gorgeous old war if he’d only +fought clean!” said Garrett longingly. They drew together and talked as +fighting men will—veterans in the ways of war, though the eldest was not +much over one-and-twenty. +</p> + +<p> +The sudden hoot of a motor came from the drive, far-off; and then another, and +another. +</p> + +<p> +“Some one’s joy-riding,” said Harry Trevor. +</p> + +<p> +The hooting increased, and with it the hum of a racing car. The gravel outside +the porch crunched as it drew up; and then came cheery voices, and two long +figures in great coats dashed in: Jim and Wally, eager-eyed. +</p> + +<p> +“Dad! Norah! Where’s old Harry?” +</p> + +<p> +But Harry was grasping a hand of each, and submitting to mighty pats on the +back from their other hands. +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove, it’s great to see you! Where did you come from, you old +reprobate? Finished Johnny Turk?” +</p> + +<p> +Gradually the boys became aware that there were other people in the hall, and +made apologies—interrupted by another burst of joy at discovering +Garrett. +</p> + +<p> +“You must think us bears,” said Jim, with his disarming smile, to +Mrs. West. “But we hadn’t seen Trevor for years, and he’s a +very old chum. It would have been exciting to meet him in Australia; but in +England—well!” +</p> + +<p> +“However did you manage to come?” Norah asked, beaming. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, we got leave. We’ve been good boys—at least, Wally was +until we got your message this morning. Since then he has been wandering about +like a lost fowl, murmuring, ‘Harry! <i>My</i> Harry!’” +</p> + +<p> +“Is it me?” returned Wally. “Don’t believe him, +Nor—it was all I could do to keep him from slapping the C.O. on the back +and borrowing his car to come over.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t doubt it,” Norah laughed. “Whose car did you +borrow, by the way?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, we hired one. It was extravagant, but we agreed that it wasn’t +every day we kill a pig!” +</p> + +<p> +“Thank you,” said Harry. “Years haven’t altered your +power of putting a thing nicely!” He smote Wally affectionately. “I +say, you were a kid when I saw you last: a kid in knickerbockers. And look at +you now!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you were much the same,” Wally retorted. “And now +you’re a hardened old warrior—I’ve only played at it so +far.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you were gassed, weren’t you?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—but we hadn’t had much war before they gassed us. That +was the annoying part.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, didn’t you have a little private war in Ireland? What about +that German submarine?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, that was sheer luck,” said Wally joyfully. “<i>Such</i> +a lark—only for one thing. But we don’t consider we’ve earned +our keep yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, well, you’ve got lots of time,” Harry said. “I +wonder if they’ll send any of us to France—it would be rather fun +if we got somewhere in your part of the line.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, wouldn’t it?” Then Jack Blake, who had been at school +with the boys, came up with Dick Harrison, and England ceased to exist for the +five Australians. They talked of their own country—old days at school; +hard-fought battles on the Melbourne Cricket Ground; boat-racing on the Yarra; +Billabong and other stations; bush-fires and cattle-yarding; long days on the +road with cattle, and nights spent watching them under the stars. All the grim +business of life that had been theirs since those care-free days seemed but to +make their own land dearer by comparison. Not that they said so, in words. But +they lingered over their talk with an unspoken delight in being at home +again—even in memory. +</p> + +<p> +Norah slipped away, regretfully enough, after a time: her responsibilities as +housekeeper weighed upon her, and she sought Miss de Lisle in the kitchen. +</p> + +<p> +“What, your brother and Mr. Wally? How delightful!” ejaculated the +cook-lady. “That’s what I call really jolly. Their rooms are always +ready, I suppose?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes,” Norah said. “I’ve told Bride to put sheets +on the beds.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then that’s all right. Dinner? My dear, you need never worry about +a couple extra for dinner in a household of this size. Just tell the maids to +lay the table accordingly, and let me know—that is all you need +do.” +</p> + +<p> +“Mrs. Atkins had destroyed my nerve!” said Norah, laughing. +“I came down to tell you with the same scared feeling that I had when I +used to go to her room. My very knees were shaking!” +</p> + +<p> +“Then you’re a very bad child, if you <i>are</i> my +employer!” returned Miss de Lisle. “However, I’ll forgive +you: but some time I want you to make a list for me of the things those big +boys of yours like most: I might just as well cook them as not, when they come. +And of course, when they go out to France, we shall have to send them splendid +hampers.” +</p> + +<p> +“That will be a tremendous comfort,” Norah said. +“You’re a brick, Miss de Lisle. We used to send them hampers +before, of course, but it seemed so unsatisfactory just to order them at the +Stores: it will be ever so much nicer to cook them things. You <i>will</i> let +me cook, won’t you?” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed I will,” said Miss de Lisle. “We’ll shut +ourselves up here for a day, now and then, and have awful bouts of cookery. How +did you like the potato cakes at tea, by the way?” +</p> + +<p> +“They were perfect,” Norah said. “I never tasted better, even +in Ireland.” At which Katty, who had just entered with a saucepan, +blushed hotly, and cast an ecstatic glance at Miss de Lisle. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t suppose you did,” remarked that lady. “You +see, Katty made them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wasn’t she good, now, to let me, Miss Norah?” Katty asked. +“There’s them at home that towld me I’d get no chance at all +of learning under a grand cook here. ’Tis little the likes of them +’ud give you to do in the kitchen: if you asked them for a job, barring +it was to wash the floor, they’d pitch you to the Sivin Divils. +‘Isn’t the scullery good enough for you?’ they’d say. +‘Cock you up with the cooking!’ But Miss de Lisle isn’t one +of them—and the cakes to go up to the drawing-room itself!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, every one liked them, Katty,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +“Yerra, hadn’t I Bridie watching behind the big screen with the +crack in it?” said the handmaid. “She come back to me, and she +says, ‘They’re all ate,’ says she: ‘’tis the way +ye had not enough made,’ she says. I didn’t know if ’twas on +me head or me heels I was!” She bent a look of adoration upon Miss de +Lisle, who laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’ll make a cook of you yet, Katty,” she said. +“Meanwhile you’d better put some coal on the fire, or the oven +won’t be hot enough for my pastry. Is it early breakfast for your brother +and Mr. Wally, Miss Linton?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid so,” Norah said. “Jim said they must leave +at eight o’clock.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then that means breakfast at seven-thirty. Will you have yours with +them?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes, please—if it’s not too much trouble.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nothing’s a trouble—certainly not an early breakfast,” +said Miss de Lisle. “Now don’t worry about anything.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah went back to the hall—to find it deserted. A buzz of voices came +from the billiard-room; she peeped in to find all the soldiers talking with her +father listening happily in a big chair. No one saw her: she withdrew, and went +in search of Mrs. West, but failed to find her. Bride, encountered in her +evening tour with cans of hot water, reported that ’twas lying down she +was, and not wishful for talk: her resht was more to her. +</p> + +<p> +“Then I may as well go and dress,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +She had just finished when a quick step came along the corridor, and stopped at +her door. Jim’s fingers beat the tattoo that was always their signal. +</p> + +<p> +“Come in, Jimmy,” Norah cried. +</p> + +<p> +He came in, looming huge in the dainty little room. +</p> + +<p> +“Good business—you’re dressed,” he said. “Can I +come and yarn?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather,” said Norah, beaming. “Come and sit down in my +armchair. This electric heater isn’t as jolly to yarn by as a good old +log fire, but still, it’s something.” She pulled her chair forward. +</p> + +<p> +“Can’t you wait for me to do that—bad kid!” said Jim. +He sat down, and Norah subsided on the rug near him. +</p> + +<p> +“Now tell me all about everything,” he said. “How are things +going?” +</p> + +<p> +“Quite well—especially Mrs. Atkins,” said Norah. “In +fact she’s gone!” +</p> + +<p> +Jim sat up. +</p> + +<p> +“Gone! But how?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah told him the story, and he listened with joyful ejaculations. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, she was always the black spot in the house,” he remarked. +“It gave one the creeps to look at her sour face, and I’m certain +she was more bother to you than she was worth.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I feel twenty years younger since she went!” Norah said. +“And it’s going to be great fun to housekeep with Miss de Lisle. I +shall learn ever so much.” +</p> + +<p> +“So will she, I imagine,” said Jim, laughing. “Put her up to +all the Australian ways, and see if we can’t make a good emigrant of her +when we go back.” +</p> + +<p> +“I might,” Norah said. “But she would be a shock to Brownie +if she suggested putting her soul into a pudding!” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said Jim, twinkling. “I say, tell me about +Hardress. Do you like him?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes, ever so much.” She told him of her morning’s +work—indeed, by the time the gong boomed out its summons from the hall, +there was very little in the daily life of Homewood that Jim had not managed to +hear. +</p> + +<p> +“We’re always wondering how you are getting on,” he said. +“It’s jolly over there—the work is quite interesting, and +there’s a very nice lot of fellows: but I’d like to look in at you +two and see how this show was running.” He hesitated. “It +won’t be long before we go out, Nor, old chap.” +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t it, Jimmy?” She put up a hand and caught his. +“Do you know how long?” +</p> + +<p> +“A week or two—not more. But you’re not to worry. +You’ve just got to think of the day when we’ll get our first +leave—and then you’ll have to leave all your Tired People and come +and paint London red.” He gave a queer laugh. “Oh, I don’t +know, though. It seems to be considered the right thing to do. But I expect +we’ll just amble along here and ask you for a job in the house!” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, you’ll be Tired People yourselves,” said Norah. +“We’ll have to look after you and give you nourishment at short +intervals.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll take that, if it’s Miss de Lisle’s cooking. Now +don’t think about this business too much. I thought I’d better tell +you, but nothing is definite yet. Perhaps I’d better not tell Dad.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, don’t; he’s so happy.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish I didn’t have to make either of you less happy,” Jim +said in a troubled voice. “But it can’t be helped.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, I know it can’t, Jimmy. Don’t you worry.” +</p> + +<p> +“Dear old chap,” said Jim, and stood up. “I had better go and +make myself presentable before the second gong goes.” He paused. +“You’re all ready aren’t you? Then you might go down. Wally +will be wandering round everywhere, looking for you.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap11"></a>CHAPTER XI<br/> +CHEERO!</h2> + +<p> +It was ten days later that the summons to France came—ten days during +which the boys had managed to make several meteoric dashes over to Homewood for +the night, and had accomplished one blissful week-end, during which, with the +aid of their fellow-countrymen, they had brought the household to the verge of +exhaustion from laughter. Nothing could damp their spirits: they rode and +danced, sang and joked, and, apparently, having no cares in the world +themselves, were determined that no one else should have any. The Hunt family +were drawn into the fun: the kitchen was frequently invaded, and Miss de Lisle +declared that even her sitting-room was not sacred—and was privately very +delighted that it was not. Allenby began to develop a regrettable lack of +control over his once stolid features; Sarah herself was observed to stuff her +apron into her mouth and rush from the dining-room on more than one occasion. +And under cover of his most energetic fooling Jim Linton watched his father and +sister, and fooled the more happily whenever he made them laugh. +</p> + +<p> +They arrived together unexpectedly on this last evening, preferring to bring +their news rather than give it by telephone; and found, instead of the usual +cheery tea-party in the hall, only silence and emptiness. Allenby, appearing, +broke into a broad smile of pleasure as he greeted them. +</p> + +<p> +“Every one’s out, Mr. Jim.” +</p> + +<p> +“So it seems,” Jim answered. “Where are they?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not very far, sir,” Allenby said. “Mrs. ’Unt has them +all to tea with her to-day.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, we’ll go over, Wal,” Jim said. “Come and make +yourself pretty: you’ve a splash of mud on your downy cheek.” At +the foot of the stairs he turned. “We’re off to-morrow, +Allenby.” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby’s face fell. +</p> + +<p> +“To France, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +Jim nodded. +</p> + +<p> +“The master and Miss Norah will be very sorry, sir. If I may say so, the +’ole ’ousehold will be sorry.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks, Allenby. We’ll miss you all,” Jim said pleasantly. +He sprang upstairs after Wally. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt’s sitting-room was already dangerously crowded—there +seemed no room at all for the two tall lads for whom Eva opened the door ten +minutes later. A chorus of welcome greeted them, nevertheless. +</p> + +<p> +“This is delightful,” said Mrs. Hunt. “I’m sure I +don’t know how you’re going to fit in, but you must manage it +somehow. If necessary we’ll all stand up and re-pack ourselves, but I +warn you it is risky: the walls may not stand it!” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, don’t trouble, Mrs. Hunt,” Jim said. “We’re +quite all right.” Both boys’ eyes had sought Norah as they entered: +and Norah, meeting the glance, felt a sudden pang at her heart, and knew. +</p> + +<p> +“My chair is ever so much too big for me,” she said. “You can +each have an arm.” +</p> + +<p> +“Good idea!” said Wally, perching on the broad arm of the +easy-chair that swallowed her up. “Come along, Jim, or we’ll be +lop-sided!” +</p> + +<p> +“We put Norah in the biggest chair in the room, and everybody is treating +her with profound respect,” Mrs. Hunt said. “This is the first day +for quite a while that she hasn’t been hostess, so we made her chief +guest, and she is having a rest-cure.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you treat Norah with respect it won’t have at all a restful +effect on her,” said Wally. “I’ve tried.” To which +Norah inquired, “When?” in a voice of such amazement that every one +laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Misunderstood as usual,” said Wally pathetically. “It really +doesn’t pay to be like me and have a meek spirit: people only think you +are a worm, and trample on you. Come here, Geoff, and take care of me:” +and Geoffrey, who adored him, came. “Have you been riding old Brecon +lately?” +</p> + +<p> +“’M!” said Geoffrey, nodding. “I can canter now!” +</p> + +<p> +“Good man! Any tosses?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, just one,” Geoffrey admitted. “He cantered before I +had gotted ready, and I fell off. But it didn’t hurt.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s right. You practise always falling on a soft spot, and you +need never worry.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I’d rather practise sticking on,” said Geoffrey. +“It’s nicer.” +</p> + +<p> +“You might practise both,” said Wally. “You’ll have +plenty of both, you know.” He laughed at the puzzled face. “Never +mind, old chap. How are the others, and why aren’t they here?” +</p> + +<p> +“They’re too little,” Geoffrey said loftily. “Small +childrens don’t come in to tea, at least not when there’s parties. +I came, ’cause Mother says I’m getting ’normous.” +</p> + +<p> +“So you are. Are the others quite well?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes,” Geoffrey answered, clearly regarding the question as +foolish. “They’re all right. Alison’s got a puppy, and +Michael’s been eating plate-powder. His mouf was all pink.” +</p> + +<p> +“What’s that about my Michael,” demanded Mrs. Hunt. “Oh +yes—we found him making a hearty meal of plate-powder this morning. +Douglas says it should make him very bright. I’m thankful to say it +doesn’t seem to be going to kill him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Michael never will realize that there is a war on,” said Major +Hunt, aggrieved. “I found him gnawing the strap of one of my gaiters the +other day.” +</p> + +<p> +“You shouldn’t underfeed the poor kid,” said Wally. +“It’s clear that he’s finding his nourishment when and how he +can. Isn’t there a Society for dealing with people like you?” +</p> + +<p> +“There is,” said Jim solemnly. “It’s called the Police +Force.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re two horrible boys!” said their hostess, laughing. +“And my lovely fat Michael!—he’s getting so corpulent he can +hardly waddle. He and the puppy are really very like each other; both of them +find it easier to roll than to run.” She cast an inquiring eye round the +room: “Some more tea, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, thank you, Mrs. Hunt.” Norah’s voice sounded strange in +her own ears. She wanted to get away from the room, and the light-hearted +chatter . . . to make sure, though she was sure already. The guns of France +seemed to sound very near her. +</p> + +<p> +The party broke up after a while. Jim and Wally lingered behind the others. +</p> + +<p> +“Will you and the Major come over this evening, Mrs. Hunt? We’re +off to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—I’m sorry.” Mrs. Hunt’s face fell. +“Poor Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +“Norah will keep smiling,” said Jim. “But I’m jolly +glad you’re so near her, Mrs. Hunt. You’ll keep an eye on them, +won’t you? I’d be awfully obliged if you would.” +</p> + +<p> +“You may be very sure I will,” she said. “And there will be a +tremendous welcome whenever you get leave.” +</p> + +<p> +“We won’t lose any time in coming for it,” Jim said. +“Blighty means more than ever it did, now that we’ve got a real +home. Then you’ll come to-night?” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course we will.” She watched them stride off into the +shrubbery, and choked back a sigh. +</p> + +<p> +Norah came back to them through the trees. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s marching orders, isn’t it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, it’s marching orders, old kiddie,” Jim answered. They +looked at each other steadily: and then Norah’s eyes met Wally’s. +</p> + +<p> +“When?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“To-morrow morning.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well——” said Norah; and drew a long breath. “And +I haven’t your last week’s socks darned! That comes of having too +many responsibilities. Any buttons to be sewn on for either of you?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, thanks,” they told her, greatly relieved. She tucked a hand +into an arm of each boy, and they went towards the house. David Linton came out +hurriedly to meet them. +</p> + +<p> +“Allenby says——” he began. He did not need to go +further. +</p> + +<p> +“We were trotting in to tell you,” said Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll be just in time to give the Boche a cheery Christmas,” +said Wally. “Norah, are you going to send us a Christmas hamper? With a +pudding?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” Norah answered. “And I’ll put a lucky pig, +and a button, and a threepenny-bit in it, so you’d better eat it with +care, or you may damage your teeth. Miss de Lisle and I are going to plan great +parcels for you; she’s going to teach me to cook all sorts of +things.” +</p> + +<p> +“After which you’ll try them on the dogs—meaning us,” +Jim said, laughing. “Well, if we don’t go into hospital after them, +we’ll let you know.” +</p> + +<p> +They came into the house, where already the news of the boys’ going had +spread, and the “Once-Tired’s,” as Wally called their guests, +were waiting to wish them luck. Then everybody faded away unobtrusively, and +left them to themselves. They went into the morning-room, and Norah darned +socks vigorously while the boys kept up a running fire of cheery talk. Whatever +was to come they would meet it with their heads up—all four. +</p> + +<p> +They made dinner a revel—every one dressed in their best, and +“playing-up” to their utmost, while Miss de Lisle—the only +person in the house who had wept—had sent up a dinner which really left +her very little extra chance of celebrating Peace, when that most blessed day +should come. Over dessert, Colonel West rose unexpectedly, and made a little +speech, proposing the health of the boys, who sat, for the first time, with +utterly miserable faces, restraining an inclination to get under the table. +</p> + +<p> +“I am sure,” said the Colonel, “that we all wish +the—ah—greatest of luck to our host’s sons—ah, that is, +to his son and to—ah—his—ah——” +</p> + +<p> +“Encumbrance,” said Wally firmly. +</p> + +<p> +“Quite,” said the Colonel, without listening. “We know they +will—ah—make things hot for the Boche—ah—whenever they +get a chance. I—we—hope they will get plenty of chances: +and—ah—that we will see them—ah—back, with decorations +and promotion. We will miss them—ah—very much. +Speaking—ah—personally, I came here fit for nothing, and +have—ah—laughed so much that I—ah—could almost believe +myself a subaltern!” +</p> + +<p> +The Tired People applauded energetically, and Mrs. West said +“Quite—quite!” But there was something like tears in her eyes +as she said it. +</p> + +<p> +The Hunts arrived after dinner, and they all woke the house with ringing +choruses—echoed by Allenby in his pantry, as he polished the silver; and +Garrett sang a song which was not encored because something in his silver tenor +made a lump come into Norah’s throat; and there was no room for that, +to-night, of all nights. Jack Blake sang them a stockrider’s song, with a +chorus in which all the Australians joined; and Dick Harrison recited +“The Geebung Polo Club,” without any elocutionary tricks, and +brought down the house. Jim had slipped out to speak to Allenby: and presently, +going out, they found the hall cleared, and the floor waxed for dancing. They +danced to gramophone music, manipulated by Mr. Linton: and Norah and Mrs. Hunt +had to divide each dance into three, except those with Jim and Wally, which +they refused to partition, regardless of disconsolate protests from the other +warriors. It was eleven o’clock when Allenby announced stolidly, +“Supper is served, sir!” +</p> + +<p> +“Supper?” said Mr. Linton. “How’s this, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>I</i> don’t know,” said his daughter. “Ask Miss de +Lisle!” +</p> + +<p> +They filed in, to find a table laden and glittering; in the centre a huge cake, +bearing the greeting, “Good Luck!” with a silken Union Jack waving +proudly. Norah whispered to her father, and then ran away. She returned, +presently, dragging the half-unwilling cook-lady. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s against <i>all</i> my rules!” protested the captive. +</p> + +<p> +“Rules be hanged!” said Jim cheerfully. “Just you sit there, +Miss de Lisle.” And the cook-lady found herself beside Colonel West, who +paid her great attention, regarding her, against the evidence of his eyes, as a +Tired Person whom he had not previously chanced to meet. +</p> + +<p> +“My poor, neglected babies!” said Mrs. Hunt tragically, as twelve +strokes chimed from the grandfather clock in the hall. Wally and Norah, crowned +with blue and scarlet paper caps, the treasure of crackers, were performing a +weird dance which they called, with no very good reason, a tango. It might have +been anything, but it satisfied the performers. The music stopped suddenly, and +Mr. Linton wound up the gramophone for the last time, slipping on a new record. +The notes of “Auld Lang Syne,” stole out. +</p> + +<p> +They gathered round, holding hands while they sang it; singing with all their +lungs and all their hearts: Norah between Jim and Wally, feeling her fingers +crushed in each boyish grip. +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“Then here’s a hand, my trusty friend,<br/> +And gie’s a hand o’ thine.” +</p> + +<p> +Over the music her heart listened to the booming of the guns across the +Channel. But she set her lips and sang on. +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +It was morning, and they were on the station. The train came slowly round the +corner. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll look after him, Nor.” Wally’s voice shook. +“Don’t worry too much, old girl.” +</p> + +<p> +“And yourself, too,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’ll keep an eye on <i>him</i>,” said Jim. “And +Dad’s your job.” +</p> + +<p> +“And we’ll plan all sorts of things for your next leave,” +said David Linton. “God bless you, boys.” +</p> + +<p> +They gripped hands. Then Jim put his arms round Norah’s shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll keep smiling, kiddie? Whatever comes?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I promise, Jimmy.” +</p> + +<p> +The guard was shouting. +</p> + +<p> +“All aboard.” +</p> + +<p> +“Cheero, Norah!” Wally cried from the window. “We’ll be +back in no time!” +</p> + +<p> +“Cheero!” She made the word come somehow. The train roared off +round the curve. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap12"></a>CHAPTER XII<br/> +OF LABOUR AND PROMOTION</h2> + +<p> +The months went by quickly enough, as David Linton and his daughter settled +down to their work at the Home for Tired People. As the place became more +widely known they had rarely an empty room. The boys’ regiment sent them +many a wearied officer, too fagged in mind and body to enjoy his leave: the +hospitals kept up a constant supply of convalescent and maimed patients; and +there was a steady stream of Australians of all ranks, who came, homesick for +their own land, and found a little corner of it planted in the heart of Surrey. +Gradually, as the Lintons realized the full extent of the homesickness of the +lads from overseas, Homewood became more and more Australian in details. +Pictures from every State appeared on the walls: aboriginal weapons and +curiosities, woven grass mats from the natives of Queensland, Australian books +and magazines and papers—all were scattered about the house. They filled +vases with blue-gum leaves and golden wattle-blossom from the South of France: +Norah even discovered a flowering boronia in a Kew nurseryman’s +greenhouse and carried it off in triumph, to scent the house with the +unforgettable delight of its perfume. She never afterwards saw a boronia +without recalling the bewilderment of her fellow-travellers in the railway +carriage at her exquisitely-scented burden. +</p> + +<p> +“You should have seen their wondering noses, Dad!” said Norah, +chuckling. +</p> + +<p> +No one, of course, stayed very long at Homewood, unless he were hopelessly +unfit. From ten days to three weeks was the average stay: then, like ships that +pass in the night, the “Once-Tireds,” drifted away. But very few +forgot them. Little notes came from the Fronts, in green Active Service +envelopes: postcards from Mediterranean ports; letters from East and West +Africa; grateful letters from wives in garrison stations and training camps +throughout the British Isles. They accumulated an extraordinary collection of +photographs in uniform; and Norah had an autograph book with scrawled +signatures, peculiar drawings and an occasional scrap of very bad verse. +</p> + +<p> +Major Hunt, his hand fully recovered, returned to the Front in February, and +his wife prepared to seek another home. But the Lintons flatly refused to let +her go. +</p> + +<p> +“We couldn’t do it,” said David Linton. “Doesn’t +the place agree with the babies?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, you know it does,” said Mrs. Hunt. “But we have already +kept the cottage far too long—there are other people.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not for that cottage,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +“It really isn’t fair,” protested their guest. “Douglas +never dreamed of our staying: if he had not been sent out in such a hurry at +the last he would have moved us himself.” +</p> + +<p> +David Linton looked at her for a moment. +</p> + +<p> +“Go and play with the babies, Norah,” he said. “I want to +talk to this obstinate person.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now look, Mrs. Hunt,” he said, as Norah went off, rather +relieved—Norah hated arguments. “You know we run this place for an +ideal—a dead man’s ideal. <i>He</i> wanted more than anything in +the world to help the war; we’re merely carrying on for him. We can only +do it by helping individuals.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you have done that for us. Look at Douglas—strong and fit, +with one hand as good as the other. Think of what he was when he came +here!” +</p> + +<p> +“He may not always be fit. And if you stay here you ease his worries by +benefiting his children—and saving for their future. Then, if he has the +bad luck to be wounded again, his house is all ready for him.” +</p> + +<p> +“I know,” she said. “And I would stay, but that there are +others who need it more.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we haven’t heard of them. Look at it another way. I am +getting an old man; it worries me a good deal to think that Norah has no woman +to mother her. I used to think,” he said with a sigh, “that it was +worse for them to lose their own mother when they were wee things; now, I am +not sure that Norah’s loss is not just beginning. It’s no small +thing for her to have an influence like yours; and Norah loves you.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt flushed. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, I love her,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“Then stay and mother her. There are ever so many things you can teach +her that I can’t: that Miss de Lisle can’t, good soul as she is. +They’re not things I can put into words—but you’ll +understand. I know she’s clean and wholesome right through, but you can +help to mould her for womanhood. Of course, she left school far too early, but +there seemed no help for it. And if—if bad news comes to us from the +Front—for any of us—we can all help each other.” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt thought deeply. +</p> + +<p> +“If you really think I can be of use I will stay,” she said. +“I’m not going to speak of gratitude—I tried to say all that +long ago. But indeed I will do what I can.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s all right: I’m very glad,” said David Linton. +</p> + +<p> +“And if you really want her taught more,” Mrs. Hunt +said—“well, I was a governess with fairly high certificates before +I was married. She could come to me for literature and French; I was brought up +in Paris. Her music, too: she really should practise, with her talent.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’d like it above all things,” exclaimed Mr. Linton. +“Norah’s neglected education has been worrying me badly.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll plan it out,” Mrs. Hunt said. “Now I feel much +happier.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah did not need much persuasion; after the first moment of dismay at the +idea of renewed lessons she saw the advantages of the plan—helped by the +fact that she was always a little afraid of failing to come up to Jim’s +standard. A fear which would considerably have amazed Jim, had he but guessed +it! It was easy enough to fit hours of study into her day. She rose early to +practise, before the Tired People were awake; and most mornings saw her reading +with Mrs. Hunt or chattering French, while Eva sang shrilly in the kitchen, and +the babies slept in their white bunks; and Geoffrey followed Mr. Linton’s +heels, either on Brecon or afoot. The big Australian squatter and the little +English boy had become great friends: there was something in the tiny lad that +recalled the Jim of long ago, with his well-knit figure and steady eyes. +</p> + +<p> +One man alone, out of all Tired People, had never left Homewood. +</p> + +<p> +For a time after his arrival Philip Hardress had gained steadily in strength +and energy; then a chill had thrown him back, and for months he sagged +downwards; never very ill, but always losing vitality. The old depression +seemed to come back to him tenfold. He could see nothing good in life: a +cripple, a useless cripple. His parents were dead; save for a brother in +Salonica, he was alone in the world. He was always courteous, always gentle; +but a wall of misery seemed to cut him off from the household. +</p> + +<p> +Then the magnificent physique of the boy asserted itself, and gradually he grew +stronger, and the hacking cough left him. Again it became possible to tempt him +to try to ride. He spent hours in the keen wintry air, jogging round the fields +and lanes with Mr. Linton and Geoffrey, returning with something of the light +in his eyes that had encouraged Norah in his first morning, long ago. +</p> + +<p> +“I believe all he wants is to get interested in something,” Norah +said, watching him, one day, as he sat on the stone wall of the terrace, +looking across the park. “He was at Oxford before he joined the Army, +wasn’t he, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Linton assented. “His people arranged when he was little that he +should be a barrister. But he hated the idea. His own wish was to go out to +Canada.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah pondered. +</p> + +<p> +“Couldn’t you give him a job on the farm, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know,” said her father. “I never thought of +it. I suppose I might find him something to do; Hawkins and I will be busy +enough presently.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s beginning to worry at being here so long,” Norah said. +“Of course, we couldn’t possibly let him go: he isn’t fit for +his own society. I think if you could find him some work he would be more +content.” +</p> + +<p> +So David Linton, after thinking the matter over, took Hardress into his plans +for the farm which was to be the main source of supply for Homewood. He found +him a quick and intelligent helper. The work was after the boy’s own +heart: he surrounded himself with agricultural books and treaties on +fertilizers, made a study of soils, and took samples of earth from different +parts of the farm—to the profound disgust of Hawkins. War had not done +away with all expert agricultural science in England: Hardress sent his little +packets of soil away, and received them back with advice as to treatment which, +later on, resulted in the yield of the land being doubled—which Hawkins +attributed solely to his own skill as a cultivator. But the cure was worked in +Philip Hardress. The ring of hope came back into his voice: the +“shop-leg” dragged ever so little, as he walked across the park +daily to where the ploughs were turning the grass of the farm fields into +stretches of brown, dotted with white gulls that followed the horses’ +slow plodding up and down. The other guests took up a good deal of Mr. +Linton’s time: he was not sorry to have an overseer, since Hawkins, while +honest and painstaking, was not afflicted with any undue allowance of brains. +Together, in the study at night, they planned out the farm into little crops. +Already much of the land was ready for the planting, and a model poultry-run +built near the house was stocked with birds; while a flock of sheep grazed in +the park, and to the tiny herd of cows had been added half a dozen pure-bred +Jerseys. David Linton had taken Hardress with him on the trip to buy the stock, +and both had enjoyed it thoroughly. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile the boys at the Front sent long and cheery letters almost daily. +Astonishment had come to them almost as soon as they rejoined, in finding +themselves promoted; they gazed at their second stars in bewilderment which was +scarcely lessened by the fact that their friends in the regiment were not at +all surprised. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, didn’t you have a war on your own account in Ireland?” +queried Anstruther. “You got a Boche submarine sunk and caught half the +crew, didn’t you?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, but that was only a lark!” said Wally. +</p> + +<p> +“You were wounded, anyhow, young Meadows. Of course <i>we</i> know jolly +well you don’t deserve anything, but you can’t expect the War +Office to have our intimate sources of information.” He patted Wally on +the back painfully. “Just be jolly thankful you get more screw, and +don’t grumble. No one’ll ever teach sense to the War Office!” +</p> + +<p> +There was no lack of occupation in their part of the line. They saw a good deal +of fighting, and achieved some reputation as leaders of small raids: Jim, in +particular, having a power of seeing and hearing at night that had been +developed in long years in the Bush—but which seemed to the Englishmen +almost uncanny. There was reason to believe that the enemy felt even more +strongly about it—there was seldom rest for the weary Boche in the +trenches opposite Jim Linton’s section. Some of his raids were +authorized: others were not. It is probable that the latter variety was more +discouraging to the enemy. +</p> + +<p> +Behind the fighting line they were in fairly comfortable billets. The officers +were hardworked: the daily programme of drill and parades was heavy, and in +addition there was the task of keeping the men interested and fit: no easy +matter in the bitter cold of a North France winter. Jim proved a tower of +strength to his company commander, as he had been to his school. He organized +football teams, and taught them the Australian game: he appealed to his father +for aid, and in prompt response out came cases of boxing-gloves, hockey and +lacrosse sets, and footballs enough to keep every man going. Norah sent a +special gift—a big case of indoor games for wet weather, with a splendid +bagatelle board that made the battalion deeply envied by less fortunate +neighbours: until a German shell disobligingly burst just above it, and reduced +it to fragments. However, Norah’s disgust at the news was so deep that +the Tired People in residence at Homewood at the moment conspired together, and +supplied the battalion with a new board in her name; and this time it managed +to escape destruction. +</p> + +<p> +The battalion had some stiff fighting towards the end of the winter, and earned +a pat on the back from high quarters for its work in capturing some enemy +trenches. But they lost heavily, especially in officers. Jim’s company +commander was killed at his side: the boy went out at night into No-Man’s +Land and brought his body in single-handed, in grim defiance of the Boche +machine-guns. Jim had liked Anstruther: it was not to be thought of that his +body should be dishonoured by the touch of a Hun. Next day he had a far harder +task, for Anstruther had asked him to write to his mother if he failed to come +back. Jim bit his pen for two hours over that letter, and in his own mind +stigmatized it as “a rotten effort,” after it was finished. But the +woman to whom it carried whatever of comfort was left in the world for her saw +no fault in it. It was worn and frayed with reading when she locked it away +with her dead son’s letters. +</p> + +<p> +Jim found himself a company commander after that day’s +fighting—doing captain’s work without captain’s rank. Wally +was his subaltern, an arrangement rather doubted at first by the Colonel, until +he saw that the chums played the game strictly, and maintained in working hours +a discipline as firm as was their friendship. The men adored them: they knew +their officers shirked neither work nor play, and that they knew their own +limitations—neither Jim nor Wally ever deluded themselves with the idea +that they knew as much as their hard-bitten non-commissioned officers. But they +learned their men by heart, knowing each one’s nickname and something of +his private affairs; losing no opportunity of talking to them and gaining their +confidence, and sizing them up, as they talked, just as in old days, as +captains of the team, they had learned to size up boys at football. “If +I’ve got to go over the top I want to know what Joe Wilkins and Tiny Judd +are doing behind me,” said Jim. +</p> + +<p> +They had hoped for leave before the spring offensive, but it was impossible: +the battalion was too shorthanded, and the enemy was endeavouring to be the +four-times-armed man who “gets his fist in fust.” In that early +fighting it became necessary to deal with a nest of machine-guns that had got +the range of their trenches to a nicety. Shells had failed to find them, and +the list of casualties to their discredit mounted daily higher. Jim got the +chance. He shook hands with Wally—a vision of miserable +disappointment—in the small hours of a starlit night, and led a picked +body of his men out of the front trench: making a long <i>detour</i> and +finally working nearer and nearer to the spot he had studied through his +periscope for hours during the day. Then he planted his men in a shell-hole, +and wriggled forward alone. +</p> + +<p> +The men lay waiting, inwardly chafing at being left. Presently their officer +came crawling back to them. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve got ’em cold,” he whispered. “Come +along—and don’t fire a shot.” +</p> + +<p> +It was long after daylight before the German guards in the main trenches +suspected anything wrong with that particular nest of machine-guns, and +marvelled at its silence. For there was no one left to tell them +anything—of the fierce, silent onslaught from the rear; of men who +dropped as it were from the clouds and fought with clubbed rifles, led by a boy +who seemed in the starlight as tall as a young pine-tree. The gun-crews were +sleeping, and most of them never woke again: the guards, drowsy in the quiet +stillness, heard nothing until that swift, wordless avalanche was upon them. +</p> + +<p> +In the British trench there was impatience and anxiety. The men waiting to go +forward, if necessary, to support the raiders, crouched at the fire-step, +muttering. Wally, sick with suspense, peered forward beside the Colonel, who +had come in person to see the result of the raid. +</p> + +<p> +“I believe they’ve missed their way altogether,” muttered the +Colonel angrily. “There should hove been shots long ago. It isn’t +like Linton. Dawn will be here soon, and the whole lot will be +scuppered.” He wheeled at a sudden commotion beyond him in the trench. +“Silence there! What’s that?” +</p> + +<p> +“That” was Jim Linton and his warriors, very muddy, but otherwise +undamaged. They dropped into the trench quietly, those who came first turning +to receive heavy objects from those yet on top. Last of all Jim hopped down. +</p> + +<p> +“Hullo, Wal!” he whispered. “Got ’em.” +</p> + +<p> +“Got ’em!” said the Colonel sternly. “What? Where have +you been, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“I beg your pardon, sir—I didn’t know you were there,” +Jim said, rather horrified. It is not given to every subaltern to call his +commanding officer “Wal,” when that is not his name. “I have +the guns, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“You have—<i>what</i>?” +</p> + +<p> +“The Boche—I mean, the enemy, machine-guns. We brought them back, +sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“You brought them back!” The Colonel leaned against the wall of the +trench and began to laugh helplessly. “And your men?” +</p> + +<p> +“All here, sir. We brought the ammunition, too,” said Jim mildly. +“It seemed a pity to waste it!” +</p> + +<p> +Which things, being told in high places, brought Jim a mention in despatches, +and, shortly afterwards, confirmation of his acting rank. It would be difficult +to find fitting words to tell of the effect of this matter upon a certain +grizzled gentleman and a very young lady who, when the information reached them +were studying patent manures in a morning-room in a house in Surrey. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s—why,” gasped Norah +incredulously—“he’s actually Captain Linton!” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose he is,” said her father. “Doesn’t it sound +ridiculous!” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think it’s ridiculous at all,” said Norah +warmly. “He deserved it. I think it sounds simply beautiful!” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you know,” said her father, somewhat embarrassed—“I +really believe I agree with you!” He laughed. “Captain +Linton!” +</p> + +<p> +“Captain Linton!” reiterated Norah. “Our old Jimmy!” +She swept the table clear. “Oh, Daddy, bother the fertilizers for +to-night—I’m going to write to Billabong!” +</p> + +<p> +“But it isn’t mail-day to-morrow,” protested her father +mildly. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said Norah. “But I’ll explode if I don’t +tell Brownie!” +</p> + +<p> +“And will the Captain be coming ’ome soon, Miss Norah?” +inquired Allenby, a little later. The household had waxed ecstatic over the +news. +</p> + +<p> +“The Captain?” Norah echoed. “Oh, how nice of you, Allenby! +It does sound jolly!” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss de Lisle wishes to know, miss. The news ’as induced ’er +to invent a special cake.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll have to send it to the poor Captain, I’m +afraid,” said Norah, dimpling. “Dear me, I haven’t told Mrs. +Hunt! I must fly!” She dropped her pen, and fled to the cottage—to +find her father there before her. +</p> + +<p> +“I might have known you couldn’t wait to tell,” said Norah, +laughing. “And he pretends he isn’t proud, Mrs. Hunt!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve given up even pretending,” said her father, laughing. +“I found myself shaking hands with Allenby in the most affectionate +manner. You see, Mrs. Hunt, this sort of thing hasn’t happened in the +family before.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, but those boys couldn’t help doing well,” Mrs. Hunt +said, looking almost as pleased as the two beaming faces before her. +“They’re so keen. I don’t know if I should, but shall I read +you what Douglas says about them?” They gathered eagerly together over +the curt words of praise Major Hunt had written. “Quite ordinary boys, +and not a bit brainy,” he finished. “But I wish I had a regiment +full of them!” +</p> + +<p> +Out in Australia, two months later, a huge old woman and a lean Irishman talked +over the letter Norah had at length managed to finish. +</p> + +<p> +“And it’s a Captin he is!” said Murty O’Toole, head +stockman. +</p> + +<p> +“A Captain!” Brownie echoed. “Don’t it seem only +yesterday he was tearing about in his first little trousis, and the little +mistress watching him!” +</p> + +<p> +“And riding his first pony. She put him over her head, and I med sure he +was kilt. ‘Howld her, will ye, Murty,’ says he, stamping his little +fut, and blood trickling down his face. ‘Give me a leg up again,’ +he says, ‘till we see who’s boss!’ And I put him up, and off +he went down the paddock, digging his little heels into her. And he’s a +Captin! Little Masther Jim!” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know why you’re surprised,” said Brownie +loftily. “The only wonder to <i>me</i> is he wasn’t one six months +ago!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap13"></a>CHAPTER XIII<br/> +THE END OF A PERFECT DAY</h2> + +<p> +“Are you ready, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Coming, Phil—half a minute!” +</p> + +<p> +Hardress, in riding kit, looked into the kitchen, where Norah was carrying on a +feverish consultation with Miss de Lisle. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll be late,” he said warningly. “Your father and +Geoffrey have gone on.” +</p> + +<p> +“Will I truly?” said Norah distractedly. “Yes, Miss de Lisle, +I’ll write to the Stores about it to-night. Now, what about the +fish?” +</p> + +<p> +“Leave the fish to me,” said Miss de Lisle, laughing. “If I +can’t manage to worry out a fish course without you, I don’t +deserve to have half my diplomas. Run away: the house won’t go to pieces +in a single hunting day.” +</p> + +<p> +“Bless you!” said Norah thankfully, dragging on her gloves and +casting a wild glance about the kitchen for her hunting crop. “Oh, there +it is. Good-bye. You won’t forget that Major Arkwright is only allowed +white meat?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, run away—I won’t forget anything.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he only came last night, so I thought you mightn’t +know,” said the apologetic mistress of the house. “All right, +Phil—I’m truly coming. Good-bye, Miss de Lisle!” The words +floated back as she raced off to the front door, where the horses were fretting +impatiently, held by the groom. +</p> + +<p> +They jogged down the avenue—Hardress on one of the brown cobs, Norah on +Brunette, the black pony—her favourite mount. It was a perfect hunting +morning: mild and still, with almost a hint of spring warmth in the air. The +leafless trees bore faint signs of swelling leaf-buds. Here and there, in the +grass beside the drive crocus bells peeped out at them—purple, white and +gold. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll have daffodils soon, I do believe,” Norah said. +“Well, I love Australia, but there isn’t anything in the world +lovelier than your English spring!” +</p> + +<p> +Ahead of them, as they turned into the road, they could see Mr. Linton, looking +extraordinarily huge on Killaloe, beside Geoffrey’s little figure on +Brecon. +</p> + +<p> +“This is a great day for Geoff,” Hardress said. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—he has been just longing to go to a meet. Of course he has +driven a good many times, but Mrs. Hunt has been a bit nervous about his +riding. But he’s perfectly safe—and it isn’t as if Brecon +ever got excited.” +</p> + +<p> +“No. Come along, Norah, there’s a splendid stretch of grass here: +let’s canter!” +</p> + +<p> +They had agreed upon a Christian-name footing some time before, when it seemed +that Hardress was likely to be a permanent member of the household. She looked +at him now, as they cantered along through the dew-wet grass at the side of the +road. No one would have guessed at anything wrong with him: he was bronzed and +clear-eyed, and sat as easily in the saddle as though he had never been +injured. +</p> + +<p> +“Sometimes,” said Norah suddenly, “I find myself wondering +which of your legs is the shop one!” She flushed. “I suppose I +oughtn’t to make personal remarks, but your leg does seem family +property!” +</p> + +<p> +“So it is,” said Hardress, grinning. “Anyhow, you +couldn’t make a nicer personal remark than that one. So I forgive you. +But it’s all thanks to you people.” +</p> + +<p> +“We couldn’t have done anything if you hadn’t been determined +to get on,” Norah answered. “As soon as you made up your mind to +that—well, you got on.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know how you stood me so long,” he muttered. Then +they caught up to the riders ahead, and were received by Geoffrey with a joyful +shout. +</p> + +<p> +“You were nearly late, Norah,” said Mr. Linton. +</p> + +<p> +“I dragged her from the kitchen, sir,” Hardress said. “She +and Miss de Lisle were poring over food—if we get no dinner to-night it +will be our fault.” +</p> + +<p> +“If <i>you</i> had the responsibility of feeding fourteen hungry people +you wouldn’t make a joke of it,” said Norah. “It’s very +solemn, especially when the fishmonger fails you hopelessly.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s always tinned salmon,” suggested her father. +</p> + +<p> +“Tinned salmon, indeed!” Norah’s voice was scornful. +“We haven’t come yet to giving the Tired People dinner out of a +tin. However, it’s all right: Miss de Lisle will work some sort of a +miracle. I’m not going to think of housekeeping for a whole day!” +</p> + +<p> +The meet was four miles away, near a marshy hollow thickly covered with osiers +and willows. A wood fringed the marsh, and covered a hill which rose from a +little stream beyond it. Here and there was a glimpse of the yellow flame of +gorse. There were rolling fields all round, many of them ploughed: it had not +yet been made compulsory for every landowner to till a portion of his holding, +but English farmers were beginning to awake to the fact that while the German +submarine flourished it would be both prudent and profitable to grow as much +food as possible, and the plough had been busy. The gate into the field +overlooking the marsh stood open; a few riders were converging towards it from +different points. The old days of crowded meets and big fields of riders were +gone. Only a few plucky people struggled to keep the hounds going, and to find +work for the hunters that had escaped the first requisition of horses for +France. +</p> + +<p> +The hounds came into view as Mr. Linton’s party arrived. The +“Master” came first, on a big, workmanlike grey; a tall woman, with +a weatherbeaten face surmounted by a bowler hat. The hounds trotted meekly +after her, one or another pausing now and then to drink at a wayside puddle +before being rebuked for bad manners by a watchful whip. Mrs. Ainslie liked the +Lintons; she greeted them pleasantly. +</p> + +<p> +“Nice morning,” she said. “Congratulations: I hear the boy is +a Captain.” +</p> + +<p> +“We can’t quite realize it,” Norah said, laughing. “You +see, we hardly knew he had grown up!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he grew to a good size,” said Mrs. Ainslie, with a smile. +“Hullo, Geoff. Are you going to follow to-day?” +</p> + +<p> +“They won’t let me,” said Geoffrey dolefully. “I know +Brecon and I could, but Mother says we’re too small.” +</p> + +<p> +“Too bad!” said Mrs. Ainslie. “Never mind; you’ll be +big pretty soon.” +</p> + +<p> +A tall old man in knickerbockers greeted her: Squire Brand, who owned a famous +property a few miles away, and who had the reputation of never missing a meet, +although he did not ride. He knew every inch of the country; it was said that +he could boast, at the end of a season, that he had, on the whole, seen more of +the runs than any one else except the Master. He was a tireless runner, with an +extraordinarily long stride, which carried him over fields and ditches and gave +him the advantage of many a short cut impossible to most people. He knew every +hound by name; some said he knew every fox in the country; and he certainly had +an amazing knowledge of the direction a fox was likely to take. Horses, on the +other hand, bored him hopelessly; he consented to drive them, in the days when +motors were not, but merely as a means of getting from place to place. A +splendid car, with a chauffeur much smarter than his master, had just dropped +him: a grant figure in weatherbeaten Harris tweeds, grasping a heavy stick. +</p> + +<p> +“We should get a good run to-day,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—with luck,” Mrs. Ainslie answered. +</p> + +<p> +“Any news from the Colonel?” +</p> + +<p> +“Nothing in particular—plenty of hard fighting. But he never writes +much of that. He’s much more interested in a run he had with a queer +scratch pack near their billets. I can’t quite gather how it was +organized, but it comprised two beagles and a greyhound and a fox-terrier and a +pug. He said they had a very sporting time!” +</p> + +<p> +Squire Brand chuckled. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t doubt it,” he said. “Did he say what they +hunted?” +</p> + +<p> +“Anything they could get, apparently. They began with a hare, and then +got on to a rabbit, in some mysterious fashion. They finished up with a brisk +run in the outskirts of a village, and got a kill—it turned out this time +to be a cat!” Mrs. Ainslie’s rather grim features relaxed into a +smile. “If any one had told Val two years ago that he would be +enthusiastic over a day like that!” +</p> + +<p> +A few other riders had come up: two or three officers from a neighbouring town; +a couple of old men, and a sprinkling of girls. Philip Hardress was the only +young man in plain clothes, and strangers who did not suspect anything amiss +with his leg looked at him curiously. +</p> + +<p> +“Look at that dear old thing!” he whispered to Norah, indicating a +prim maiden lady who had arrived on foot. “I know she’s aching for +a chance to ask me why I’m not in khaki!” He grinned delightedly. +“She’s rather like the old lady who met me in the train the other +day, and after looking at me sadly for a few minutes said, ‘My dear young +man, do you not know that your King and Country want you?’” +</p> + +<p> +“Phil! What did you say?” +</p> + +<p> +“I said, ‘Well, they’ve got one of my legs, and they +don’t seem to have any use for the remnant!’ I don’t think +she believed me, so I invited her to prod it!” He chuckled at his grim +joke. Three months ago he had shrunk from any mention of his injury as from the +lash of a whip. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Ainslie never wasted time. Two minutes’ grace for any +laggards—which gave time for the arrival of a stout lady on a +weight-carrying cob—and then she moved on, and in a moment the hounds +were among the osiers, hidden except that now and then a waving stern caught +the eye. Occasionally there was a brief whimper, and once a young hound gave +tongue too soon, and was, presumably, rebuked by his mother, and relapsed into +hunting in shamed silence. +</p> + +<p> +The osiers proved blank: they drew out, and went up the hill into the covert, +while the field moved along to be as close as possible, and the followers on +foot dodged about feverishly, hoping for luck that would make a fox break their +way. Too often the weary lot of the foot contingent is to see nothing whatever +after the hounds once enter covert, since the fox is apt to leave it as +unobtrusively as possible at the far side, and to take as short a line as he +can across country to another refuse. To follow the hounds on foot needs a +stout heart and patience surpassing that of Job. +</p> + +<p> +But those on horses know little of the blighting experiences of the +foot-plodders: and when Norah went a-hunting everything ceased to exist for her +except the white-and-black-and-tan hounds and the green fields, and Brunette +under her, as eager as she for the first long-drawn-out note from the pack. +They moved restlessly back and forth along the hillside, the black pony dancing +with impatience at the faintest whimper from an unseen hound. Near them +Killaloe set an example of steadiness—but with watchful eyes and pricked +ears. +</p> + +<p> +Squire Brand came up to them. +</p> + +<p> +“I’d advise you to get up near the far end of the covert,” he +said. “It’s almost a certainty that he’ll break away there +and make a bee-line across to Harley Wood. I hope he will, for there’s +less plough there than in the other direction.” He hurried off, and Norah +permitted Brunette to caper after him. A young officer on a big bay followed +their example. +</p> + +<p> +“Come along,” he said to a companion. “It’s a safe +thing to follow old Brand’s lead if you want to get away well.” +</p> + +<p> +Where the covert ended the hill sloped gently to undulating fields, divided by +fairly stiff hedges with deep ditches, and occasionally by post-and-rail +fences, more like the jumps that Norah knew in Australia. The going was good +and sound, and there was no wire—that terror of the hunter. Norah had +always hated wire, either plain or barbed. She held that it found its true +level in being used against Germans. +</p> + +<p> +Somewhere in a tangle of bracken an old hound spoke sharply. A little thrill +ran through her. She saw her father put his pipe in his pocket and pull his hat +more firmly down on his forehead, while she held back Brunette, who was dancing +wildly. Then came another note, and another, and a long-drawn burst of music +from the hounds; and suddenly Norah saw a stealthy russet form, with brush +sweeping the ground, that stole from the covert and slid down the slope, and +after him, a leaping wave of brown and white and black as hounds came bounding +from the wood and flung themselves upon the scent, with Mrs. Ainslie close +behind. Some one shouted “Gone awa-a-y!” in a voice that went +ringing in echoes round the hillside. +</p> + +<p> +Brunette bucked airily over the low fence near the covert, and Killaloe took it +almost in his stride. Then they were racing side by side down the long slope, +with the green turf like wet velvet underfoot; and the next hedge seemed +rushing to meet them. Over, landing lightly in the next field; before them only +the “Master” and whip, and the racing hounds, with burning eyes for +the little red speck ahead, trailing his brush. +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove, Norah!” said David Linton, “we’re in for a +run!” +</p> + +<p> +Norah nodded. Speech was beyond her; only all her being was singing with the +utter joy of the ride. Beneath her Brunette was spurning the turf with dainty +hooves; stretching out in her gallop, yet gathering herself cleverly at her +fences, with alert, pricked ears—judging her distance, and landing with +never a peck or stumble. The light weight on the pony’s back was nothing +to her; the delicate touch on her mouth was all she needed to steady her at the +jumps. +</p> + +<p> +Near Harley Wood the fox decided regretfully that safety lay elsewhere: the +enemy, running silently and surely, were too hot on his track. He crept through +a hedge, and slipped like a shadow down a ditch; and hounds, jumping out, were +at fault for a moment. The slight check gave the rest of the field time to get +up. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a great pony!” Norah heard the young officer say. She +patted Brunette’s arching neck. +</p> + +<p> +Then a quick cast of the hounds picked up the scent, and again they were off, +but no longer with the fences to themselves; so that it was necessary to be +watchful for the cheerful enthusiast who jumps on top of you, and the prudent +sportsman who wobbles all over the field in his gallop, seeking for a gap. +Killaloe drew away again: there was no hunter in the country side to touch him. +After him went Brunette, with no notion of permitting her stable companion to +lose her in a run like this. +</p> + +<p> +A tall hedge faced them, with an awkward take-off from the bank of a ditch. +Killaloe crashed through; Brunette came like a bird in his tracks, +Norah’s arm across her face to ward off the loose branches. She got +through with a tear in her coat, landing on stiff plough through which Mrs. +Ainslie’s grey was struggling painfully. Brunette’s light burden +was all in her favour here—Norah was first to the gate on the far side, +opening it just in time for the “Master,” and thrilling with joy at +that magnate’s brief “Thank you!” as she passed through and +galloped away. The plough had given the hounds a long lead. But ahead were only +green fields, dotted by clumps of trees: racing ground, firm and springy. The +air sang in their ears. The fences seemed as nothing; the good horses took them +in racing style, landing with no shock, and galloping on, needing no touch of +whip or spur. +</p> + +<p> +The old dog-fox was tiring, as well he might, and yet, ahead, he knew, lay +sanctuary, in an old quarry where the piled rocks hid a hole where he had lain +before, with angry hounds snuffing helplessly around him. He braced his weary +limbs for a last effort. The cruel eyes and lolling tongues were very close +behind him; but his muscles were steel, and he knew how to save every short cut +that gave him so much as a yard. He saw the quarry, just ahead, and snarled his +triumph in his untamed heart. +</p> + +<p> +Brunette’s gallop was faltering a little, and Norah’s heart sank. +She had never had such a run: it was hard if she could not see it out, when +they had led the field the whole way—and while yet Killaloe was going +like a galloping-machine in front. Then she heard a shout from her father and +saw him point ahead. “Water!” came to her. She saw the gleam of +water, fringed by reeds: saw Killaloe rise like a deer at it, taking off well +on the near side, and landing with many feet to spare. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—we can do that,” Norah thought. “Brunette likes +water.” +</p> + +<p> +She touched the pony with her heel for the first time, and spoke to her. +Brunette responded instantly, gathering herself for the jump. Again Norah heard +a shout, and was conscious of the feeling of vague irritation that we all know +when some one is trying to tell us something we cannot possibly hear. She took +the pony at the jump about twenty yards from the place where Killaloe had flown +it. Nearer and nearer. The water gleamed before her, very close: she felt the +pony steady herself for the leap. Then the bank gave way under her heels: there +was a moment’s struggle and a stupendous splash. +</p> + +<p> +Norah’s first thought was that the water was extremely cold; then, that +the weight on her left leg was quite uncomfortable. Brunette half-crouched, +half-lay, in the stream, too bewildered to move; then she sank a little more to +one side and Norah had to grip her mane to keep herself from going under the +surface. It seemed an unpleasantly long time before she saw her father’s +face. +</p> + +<p> +“Norah—are you hurt?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, I’m not hurt,” she said. “But I can’t get my +leg out—and Brunette seems to think she wants to stay here. I suppose she +finds the mud nice and soft.” She tried to smile at his anxious face, but +found it not altogether easy. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll get you out,” said David Linton. He tugged at the +pony’s bridle; and Mrs. Ainslie, arriving presently, came to his +assistance, while some of the other riders, coming up behind, encouraged +Brunette with shouts and hunting-crops. Thus urged, Brunette decided that some +further effort was necessary, and made one, with a mighty flounder, while Norah +rolled off into the water. Half a dozen hands helped her at the bank. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re sure you’re not hurt?” her father asked +anxiously. “I was horribly afraid she’d roll on your leg when she +moved.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m quite all right—only disgustingly wet,” said +Norah. “Oh, and I missed the finish—did you ever know such bad +luck?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you only missed the last fifty yards,” said Mrs. Ainslie, +pointing to the quarry, from which the whips were dislodging the aggrieved +hounds. “We finished there; and that old fox is good for another day yet. +I’d give you the brush, if he hadn’t decided to keep it +himself.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh!” said Norah, blushing, while her teeth chattered. +“Wasn’t it a beautiful run!” +</p> + +<p> +“It was—but something has got to be done with you,” said Mrs. +Ainslie firmly. “There’s a farmhouse over there, Mr. Linton: I know +the people, and they’ll do anything they can for you. Hurry her over and +get her wet things off—Mrs. Hardy will lend her some clothes.” And +Norah made a draggled and inglorious exit. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hardy received her with horrified exclamations and offers of all that she +had in the house: so that presently Norah found herself drinking cup after cup +of very hot tea and eating buttered toast with her father—attired in a +plaid blouse of green and red in large checks, and a black velvet skirt that +had seen better days; with carpet slippers lending a neat finish to a somewhat +striking appearance. Without, farm hands rubbed down Killaloe and Brunette in +the stable. Mrs. Hardy fluttered in and out, bringing more and yet more toast, +until her guests protested vehemently that exhausted nature forbade them to eat +another crumb. +</p> + +<p> +“And wot is toast?” grumbled Mrs. Hardy, “and you +ridin’ all day in the cold!” She had been grievously disappointed +at her visitors’ refusing bacon and eggs. “The young lady’ll +catch ’er death, sure’s fate! Just another cup, miss. Lor, +who’s that comin’ in at the gate!” +</p> + +<p> +“That” proved to be Squire Brand, who had appeared at the scene of +Norah’s disaster just after her retreat—being accused by Mrs. +Ainslie of employing an aeroplane. +</p> + +<p> +“I came to see if I could be of any use,” he said. His eye fell on +Norah in Mrs. Hardy’s clothes, and he said, “Dear me!” +suddenly, and for a moment lost the thread of his remarks. “You +can’t let her ride home, Linton—my car is here, and if your +daughter will let me drive her home I’m sure Mr. Hardy will house her +pony until to-morrow—you can send a groom over for it. I’ve a spare +coat in the car. Yes, thank you, Mrs. Hardy, I should like a cup of tea very +much.” +</p> + +<p> +Now that the excitement of the day was over, Norah was beginning to feel tired +enough to be glad to escape the long ride home on a jaded horse. So, with Mrs. +Hardy’s raiment hidden beneath a gorgeous fur coat, she was presently in +the Squire’s car, slipping through the dusk of the lonely country lanes. +The Squire liked Jim, and asked questions about him: and to talk of Jim was +always the nearest way to Norah’s heart. She had exhausted his present, +and was as far back in his past as his triumphs in inter-State cricket, when +they turned in at the Homewood avenue. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid I’ve talked an awful lot,” she said, +blushing. “You see, Jim and I are tremendous chums. I often think how +lucky I was to have a brother like him, as I had only one!” +</p> + +<p> +“Possibly Jim thinks the same about his sister,” said the old man. +He looked at her kindly; there was something very child-like in the small face, +half-lost in the great fur collar of his coat. +</p> + +<p> +“At all events, Jim has a good champion,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Jim doesn’t need a champion,” Norah answered. +“Every one likes him, I think. And of course we think there’s no +one like him.” +</p> + +<p> +The motor stopped, and the Squire helped her out. It was too late to come in, +he said; he bade her good night, and went back to the car. +</p> + +<p> +Norah looked in the glass in the hall, and decided that her appearance was too +striking to be kept to herself. A very battered felt riding-hat surmounted Mrs. +Hardy’s finery; it bore numerous mud-splashes, some of which had extended +to her face. No one was in the hall; it was late, and presumably the Tired +People were dressing for dinner. She headed for the kitchen, meeting, on the +way, Allenby, who uttered a choking sound and dived into his pantry. Norah +chuckled, and passed on. +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle sat near the range, knitting her ever-present muffler. She looked +up, and caught her breath at the apparition that danced in—Norah, more +like a well-dressed scarecrow than anything else, with her grey eyes bright +among the mud-splashes. She held up Mrs. Hardy’s velvet skirt in each +hand, and danced solemnly up the long kitchen, pointing each foot daintily, in +the gaudy carpet slippers. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh my goodness!” ejaculated Miss de Lisle—and broke into +helpless laughter. +</p> + +<p> +Norah sat down by the fender and told the story of her day—with a +cheerful interlude when Katty came in hurriedly, failed to see her until close +upon her, and then collapsed. Miss de Lisle listened, twinkling. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you must go and dress,” she said at length. “It would +be only kind to every one if you came down to dinner like that, but I suppose +it wouldn’t do.” +</p> + +<p> +“It wouldn’t be dignified,” said Norah, looking, at the +moment, as though dignity were the last thing she cared about. “Well, I +suppose I must go.” She gathered up her skirts and danced out again, +pausing at the door to execute a high kick. Then she curtsied demurely to the +laughing cook-lady, and fled to her room by a back staircase. +</p> + +<p> +She came down a while later, tubbed and refreshed, in a dainty blue frock, with +a black ribbon in her shining curls. The laughter had not yet died out of her +eyes; she was humming one of Jim’s school songs as she crossed the hall. +Allenby was just turning from the door. +</p> + +<p> +“A telegram, Miss Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks, Allenby.” She took it, still smiling. “I hope it +isn’t to say any one is coming to-night,” she said, as she carried +it to the light. “Wouldn’t it be lovely if it was to tell us they +had leave!” There was no need to specify whom “they” meant. +“But I’m afraid that’s too much to hope, just yet.” She +tore open the envelope. +</p> + +<p> +There was a long silence as she stood there with the paper in her hand: a +silence that grew gradually more terrible, while her face turned white. Over +and over she read the scrawled words, as if in the vain hope that the thing +they told might yet prove only a hideous dream from which, presently, she might +wake. Then, as if very far away, she heard the butler’s shaking voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Norah! Is it bad news?” +</p> + +<p> +“You can send the boy away,” she heard herself say, as though it +were some other person speaking. “There isn’t any answer. He has +been killed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not Mr. Jim?” Allenby’s voice was a wail. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes.” +</p> + +<p> +She turned from him and walked into the morning-room, shutting the door. In the +grate a fire was burning; the leaping light fell on Jim’s photograph, +standing on a table near. She stared at it, still holding the telegram. Surely +it was a dream—she had so often had it before. Surely she would soon +wake, and laugh at herself. +</p> + +<p> +The door was flung open, and her father came in, ruddy and splashed. She +remembered afterwards the shape of a mud-splash on his sleeve. It seemed to be +curiously important. +</p> + +<p> +“Norah!—what is wrong?” +</p> + +<p> +She put out her hands to him then, shaking. Jim had said it was her job to look +after him, but she could not help him now. And no words would come. +</p> + +<p> +“Is it Jim?” At the agony of his voice she gave a little choking +cry, catching at him blindly. The telegram fluttered to the floor, and David +Linton picked it up and read it. He laid the paper on the table and turned to +her, holding out his hands silently, and she came to him and put her face on +his breast, trembling. His arm tightened round her. So they stood, while the +time dragged on. +</p> + +<p> +He put her into a chair at last, and they looked at each other: they had said +no word since that first moment. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said David Linton slowly, “we knew it might come. And +we know that he died like a man, and that he never shirked. Thank God we had +him, Norah. And thank God my son died a soldier, not a slacker.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap14"></a>CHAPTER XIV<br/> +CARRYING ON</h2> + +<p> +After that first terrible evening, during which no one had looked upon their +agony, David Linton and his child took up their life again and tried to splice +the broken ends as best they might. Their guests, who came down to breakfast +nervously, preparing to go away at once, found them in the dining-room, haggard +and worn, but pleasantly courteous; they talked of the morning’s news, of +the frost that seemed commencing, of the bulbs that were sending delicate +spear-heads up through the grass or the bare flower-beds. There were +arrangements for the day to be made for those who cared to ride or drive: the +trains to be planned for a gunner subaltern whose leave was expiring next day. +Everything was quite as usual, outwardly. +</p> + +<p> +“Pretty ghastly meal, what?” remarked the young gunner to a chum, +as they went out on the terrace. “Rather like dancing at a +funeral.” +</p> + +<p> +Philip Hardress came into the morning-room, where Mr. Linton and Norah were +talking. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t need to tell you how horribly sorry I am,” he +faltered. +</p> + +<p> +“No—thanks, Phil.” +</p> + +<p> +“You—you haven’t any details?” +</p> + +<p> +“No.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wally will write as soon as he can,” Norah added. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, of course. The others want me to say, sir, of course they will go +away. They all understand. I can go too, just to the hotel. I can supervise +Hawkins from there.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hope none of you will think of doing any such thing,” David +Linton said. “Our work here is just the same. Jim would never have wished +us not to carry on.” +</p> + +<p> +“But——” Hardress began. +</p> + +<p> +“There isn’t any ‘but.’ Norah and I are not going to +sit mourning, with our hands in front of us. We mean to work a bit harder, +that’s all. You see”—the ghost of a smile flickered across +the face that had aged ten years in a night—“more than ever now, +whatever we do for a soldier is done for Jim.” +</p> + +<p> +Hardress made a curious little gesture of protest. +</p> + +<p> +“And I’m left—half of me!” +</p> + +<p> +“You have got to help us, Phil,” Norah said. “We need you +badly.” +</p> + +<p> +“I can’t do much,” he said. “But as long as you want +me, I’m here. Then I’m to tell the others, sir——” +</p> + +<p> +“Tell them we hope they will help us to carry on as usual,” said +David Linton. “I’ll come across with you presently, Phil, to look +at the new cultivator: I hear it arrived last night.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked at Norah as the door closed. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re sure it isn’t too much for you, my girl? I will send +them away if you would rather we were by ourselves for a while.” +</p> + +<p> +“I promised Jim that whatever happened we’d keep smiling,” +Norah said. “He wouldn’t want us to make a fuss. Jim always did so +hate fusses, didn’t he, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +She was quite calm. Even when Mrs. Hunt came hurrying over, and put her kind +arms about her, Norah had no tears. +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose we haven’t realized it,” she said. “Perhaps +we’re trying not to. I don’t want to think of Jim as dead—he +was so splendidly alive, ever since he was a tiny chap.” +</p> + +<p> +“Try to think of him as near you,” Mrs. Hunt whispered. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, he is. I know Jim never would go far from us, if he could help it. I +know he’s watching, somewhere, and he will be glad if we keep our heads +up and go straight on. He would trust us to do that.” Her face changed. +“Oh, Mrs. Hunt,—but it’s hard on Dad!” +</p> + +<p> +“He has you still.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m only a girl,” said Norah. “No girl could make up +for a son: and such a son as Jim. But I’ll try.” +</p> + +<p> +There came racing little feet in the hall, and Geoffrey burst in. +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t true!” he shouted. “Say it isn’t true, +Norah! Allenby says the Germans have killed Jim—I know they +couldn’t.” He tugged at her woollen coat. “Say it’s a +lie, Norah—Jim couldn’t be dead!” +</p> + +<p> +“Geoff—Geoff, dear!” Mrs. Hunt tried to draw him away. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t!” Norah said. She put her arms round the little +boy—and suddenly her head went down on his shoulder. The tears came at +last. Mrs. Hunt went softly from the room. +</p> + +<p> +There were plenty of tears in the household: The servants had all loved the big +cheery lad, with the pleasant word for each one. They went about their work +red-eyed, and Allenby chafed openly at the age that kept him at home, doing a +woman’s work, while boys went out to give their lives, laughing, for +Empire. +</p> + +<p> +“It ain’t fair,” he said to Miss de Lisle, who sobbed into +the muffler she was knitting. “It ain’t fair. Kids, they +are—no more. They ain’t meant to die. Oh, if I could only get at +that there Kayser!” +</p> + +<p> +Then, after a week of waiting, came Wally’s letter. +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +“Norah, Dear,— +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know how to write to you. I can’t bear to think +about you and your father. It seems it must be only a bad dream—and all +the time I know it isn’t, even though I keep thinking I hear his +whistle—the one he used for me. +</p> + +<p> +“I had better tell you about it. +</p> + +<p> +“We had orders to attack early one morning. Jim was awfully keen; he had +everything ready, and he had been talking to the men until they were all as +bucked up as they could be. You know, he was often pretty grave about his work, +but I don’t think I ever saw him look so happy as he did that morning. He +looked just like a kid. He told me he felt as if he were going out on a good +horse at Billabong. We were looking over our revolvers, and he said, +‘That’s the only thing that feels wrong; it ought to be a stock +whip!’ +</p> + +<p> +“We hadn’t much artillery support. Our guns were short of shells, +as usual. But we took the first trench, and the next. Jim was just everywhere. +He was always first; the men would have followed him down a precipice. He was +laughing all the time. +</p> + +<p> +“We didn’t get much time before they counter-attacked. They came on +in waves—as if there were millions of them, and we had a pretty stiff +fight in the trench. It was fairly well smashed about. I was pretty busy about +fifty yards away, but I saw Jim up on a broken traverse, using his revolver +just as calmly as if he were practising in camp, and cheering on the men. He +gave me a ‘Coo-ee!’ +</p> + +<p> +“And then—oh, I don’t know how to tell you. Just as I was +looking at him a shell burst near him: and when the smoke blew over there was +nothing—traverse and trench and all, it was just wiped out. I +couldn’t get near him—the Boches were pouring over in fresh masses, +and we got the signal to retire—and I was the only one left to get the +men back. +</p> + +<p> +“He couldn’t have felt anything; that’s the only thing. +</p> + +<p> +“I wish it had been me. I’m nobody’s dog, and he was just +everything to you two—and the best friend a fellow ever had. It would +have been so much more reasonable if it had been me. I just feel that I hate +myself for being alive. I would have saved him for you if I could, Norah, +“Wally.” +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +There were letters, too, from Jim’s Colonel, and from Major Hunt, and +Garrett, and every other brother-officer whom Jim had sent to Homewood; and +others that Norah and her father valued almost more highly—from men who +had served under him. Letters that made him glow with pride—almost +forgetting grief as they read them. It seemed so impossible to think that Jim +would never come again. +</p> + +<p> +“I can’t feel as though he were dead,” Norah said, looking up +at her father. “I know I’ve got to get used to knowing he has gone +away from us for always. But I like to think of him as having only changed +work. Jim never could be idle in Heaven; he always used to say it seemed such a +queer idea to sit all day in a white robe and play a harp. Jim’s Heaven +would have to be a very busy one, and I know he’s gone there, Dad.” +</p> + +<p> +David Linton got up and went to the bookcase. He came back with <i>Westward +Ho!</i> in his hand. +</p> + +<p> +“I was reading Kingsley’s idea of it last night,” he said. +“I think it helps, Norah. Listen. ‘The best reward for having +wrought well already, is to have more to do; and he that has been faithful over +a few things, must find his account in being made ruler over many things. That +is the true and heroical rest, which only is worthy of gentlemen and sons of +God.’ Jim was only a boy, but he went straight and did his best all his +life. I think he has just been promoted to some bigger job.” +</p> + +<p> +So they held their heads high, as befitted people with just cause for being +proud, and set themselves to find the rest that comes from hard work. There was +plenty to do, for the house was always full of Tired People. Not that the +Lintons ever tried to entertain their guests. Tired People came to a big, quiet +house, where everything ran smoothly, and all that was possible was done for +comfort. Beyond that, they did exactly as they chose. There were horses and the +motor for those who cared to ride and drive; the links for golfers; walks with +beautiful scenery for energetic folk, and dainty rooms with big easy-chairs, or +restful lounges under the trees on the lawn, for those who asked from Fate +nothing better than to be lazy. No one was expected to make conversation or to +behave as an ordinary guest. Everywhere there was a pleasant feeling of +homeliness and welcome; shy men became suddenly at their ease; nerve-racked +men, strained with long months of the noise and horror of war, relaxed in the +peace of Homewood, and went back to duty with a light step and a clear eye. +Only there was missing the wild merriment of the first few weeks, when Jim and +Wally dashed in and out perpetually and kept the house in a simmer of +uncertainty and laughter. That could never come again. +</p> + +<p> +But beyond the immediate needs of the Tired People there was much to plan and +carry out. Conscription in England was an established fact; already there were +few fit men to be seen out of uniform. David Linton looked forward to a time +when shortage of labour, coupled with the deadly work of the German submarines, +should mean a shortage of food; and he and Norah set themselves to provide +against that time of scarcity. Miss de Lisle and Philip Hardress entered into +every plan, lending the help of brains as well as hands. The farm was put under +intensive culture, and the first provision made for the future was that of +fertilizers, which, since most of them came from abroad, were certain to be +scarce. Mr. Linton and Hardress breathed more freely when they had stored a two +years’ supply. The flock of sheep was increased; the fowl-run doubled in +size, and put in charge of a disabled soldier, a one-armed Australian, whom +Hardress found in London, ill and miserable, and added to the list of +Homewood’s patients—and cures. Young heifers were bought, and +“boarded-out” at neighbouring farms; a populous community of +grunting pigs occupied a little field. And in the house Norah and Miss de Lisle +worked through the spring and summer, until the dry and spacious cellars and +storerooms showed row upon row of shelves covered with everything that could be +preserved or salted or pickled, from eggs to runner beans. +</p> + +<p> +Sometimes the Tired People lent a hand, becoming interested in their +hosts’ schemes. Norah formed a fast friendship with a cheerful subaltern +in the Irish Guards, who was with them for a wet fortnight, much of which he +spent in the kitchen stoning fruit, making jam, and acting as bottler-in-chief +to the finished product. There were many who asked nothing better than to work +on the farm, digging, planting or harvesting: indeed, in the summer, one crop +would have been ruined altogether by a fierce storm, but for the Tired People, +who, from an elderly Colonel to an Australian signaller, flung themselves upon +it, and helped to finish getting it under cover—carrying the last sheaves +home just as the rain came down in torrents, and returning to Homewood in a +soaked but triumphant procession. Indeed, nearly all the unending stream of +guests came under the spell of the place; so that Norah used to receive anxious +inquiries from various corners of the earth afterwards—from Egypt or +Salonica would come demands as to the success of a catch-crop which the writer +had helped to sow, or of a brood of Buff Orpingtons which he had watched +hatching out in the incubator: even from German East Africa came a letter +asking after a special litter of pigs! Perhaps it was that every one knew that +the Lintons were shouldering a burden bravely, and tried to help. +</p> + +<p> +They kept Jim very close to them. A stranger, hearing the name so often on +their lips, might have thought that he was still with them. Together, they +talked of him always; not sadly, but remembering the long, happy years that now +meant a memory too dear ever to let go. Jim had once asked Norah for a promise. +“If I go West,” he said, “don’t wear any horrible black +frocks.” So she went about in her ordinary dresses, especially the blue +frocks he had loved—with just a narrow black band on her arm. There were +fresh flowers under his picture every day, but she did not put them sadly. She +would smile at the frank happy face as she arranged leaves and blossoms with a +loving hand. +</p> + +<p> +Later on, David Linton fitted up a carpenter’s bench and a workshop; the +days were too full for much thinking, but he found the evenings long. He +enlisted Hardress in his old work of splint-making, and then found that half +his guests used to stray out to the lit workshop after dinner and beg for jobs, +so that before long the nearest Hospital Supply Depot could count on a steady +output of work from Homewood. Mrs. Hunt and Norah used to come as polishers; +Miss de Lisle suddenly discovered that her soul for cooking included a corner +for carpentry, and became extraordinarily skilful in the use of chisel and +plane. When the autumn days brought a chill into the air, Mr. Linton put a +stove into the workshop; and it became a kind of club, where the whole +household might often be found; they extended their activities to the +manufacture of crutches, bed-rests, bed-tables, and half a dozen other aids to +comfort for broken men. No work had helped David Linton so much. +</p> + +<p> +In the early summer Wally came back on leave: a changed Wally, with grim lines +where there had once been only merry ones in his lean, brown face. He did not +want to come to Homewood; only when begged to come did he master the pitiful +shrinking he felt from meeting them. +</p> + +<p> +“I didn’t know how to face you,” he said. Norah had gone to +meet him, and they were walking back from the station. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t, Wally; you hurt,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s true, though; I didn’t. I feel as if you must hate me +for coming back—alone.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hate you!—and you were Jim’s chum!” +</p> + +<p> +“I always came as Jim’s chum,” Wally said heavily. +“From the very first, when I was a lonely little nipper at school, I sort +of belonged to Jim. And now—well, I just can’t realize it, Norah. I +can’t keep on thinking about him as dead. I know he is, and one minute +I’m feeling half-insane about it, and the next I forget, and think I hear +him whistling or calling me.” He clenched his hands. “It’s +the minute after that that is the worst of all,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +For a time they did not speak. They walked on slowly, along the pleasant +country lane with its blossoming hedges. +</p> + +<p> +“I know,” Norah said. “There’s not much to choose +between you and Dad and me, when it comes to missing Jim. But as for +you—well you did come as Jim’s chum first—and always; but you +came just as much because you were yourself. You know you belonged to +Billabong, as we all did. You can’t cut yourself off from us now, +Wally.” +</p> + +<p> +“I?” he echoed. “Well, if I do, I have mighty little left. +But I felt that you couldn’t want to see me. I know what it must be like +to see me come back without him.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m not going to say it doesn’t hurt,” said Norah. +“Only it hurts you as much as it does us. And the thing that would be +ever so much worse is for you not to come. Why, you’re the only comfort +we have left. Don’t you see, you’re like a bit of Jim coming back +to us?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Norah—Norah!” he said. “If I could only have saved +him!” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t we know you’d have died quite happily if you +could!” Norah said. “Just as happily as he would have died for +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“He did, you know,” Wally said. All the youth and joy had gone out +of his voice, leaving it flat and toneless. “Two or three times that +morning he kept me out of a specially hot spot, and took it himself. He was +always doing it: we nearly punched each other’s heads about it the day +before—I told him he was using his rank unfairly. He just grinned and +said subalterns couldn’t understand necessary strategy in the +field!” +</p> + +<p> +“He would!” said Norah, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +Wally stared at her. +</p> + +<p> +“I didn’t think I’d ever see you laugh again!” +</p> + +<p> +“Not laugh!” Norah echoed. “Why, it wouldn’t be fair to +Jim if we didn’t. We keep him as near us as we can—talk about him, +and about all the old, happy times. We did have such awfully good times +together, didn’t we? We’re never going to get far away from +him.” +</p> + +<p> +The boy gave a great sigh. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve been getting a long way from everything,” he said. +“Since—since it happened I couldn’t let myself think: it was +just as if I were going mad. The only thing I’ve wanted to do was to +fight, and I’ve had that.” +</p> + +<p> +“He looks as if his mind were more tired than his body,” David +Linton said that evening. “One can see that he has just been torturing +himself with all sorts of useless thoughts. You’ll have to take him in +hand, Norah. Put the other work aside for a while and go out with +him—ride as much as you can. It won’t do you any harm, +either.” +</p> + +<p> +“We never thought old Wally would be one of the Tired People,” +Norah said musingly. +</p> + +<p> +“No, indeed. And I think there has been no one more utterly tired. It +won’t do, Norah: the boy will be ill if we don’t look after +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve just got to make him feel how much we want him,” Norah +said. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. And we have to teach him to think happily about Jim—not to +fight it all the time. Fighting won’t make it any better,” said +David Linton, with a sigh. +</p> + +<p> +But there was no riding for Wally, for a while. The next day found him too ill +to get up, and the doctor, sent for hastily, talked of shock and over-strain, +and ordered bed until his temperature should be pleased to go down: which was +not for many a weary day. Possibly it was the best thing that could have +happened to Wally. He grew, if not reconciled, at least accustomed to his loss; +grew, too, to thinking himself a coward when he saw the daily struggle waged by +the two people he loved best. And Norah was wise enough to call in other +nurses: chief of them the Hunt babies, Alison and Michael, who rolled on his +bed and played with him, while Geoffrey sat as close to him as possible, and +could hardly be lured from the room. It was not for weeks after his return that +they heard Wally laugh; and then it was at some ridiculous speech of +Michael’s that he suddenly broke into the ghost of his old mirth. +</p> + +<p> +Norah’s heart gave a leap. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, he’s better!” she thought. “You blessed little +Michael!” +</p> + +<p> +And so, healing came to the boy’s bruised soul. Not that the old, +light-hearted Wally came back: but he learned to talk of Jim, and no longer to +hug his sorrow in silence. Something became his of the peace that had fallen +upon Norah and her father. It was all they could hope for, to begin with. +</p> + +<p> +They said good-bye to him before they considered him well enough to go back to +the trenches. But the call for men was insistent, and the boy himself was eager +to go. +</p> + +<p> +“Come back to us soon,” Norah said, wistfully. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’m safe to come back,” Wally said. “I’m +nobody’s dog, you know.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s not fair!” she flashed. “Say you’re sorry +for saying it!” +</p> + +<p> +He flushed. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m sorry if I hurt you, Nor. I suppose I was a brute to say +that.” Something of his old quaint fun came into his eyes for a moment. +“Anyhow it’s something to be somebody’s dog—especially +if one happens to belong to Billabong-in-Surrey!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap15"></a>CHAPTER XV<br/> +PRISONERS AND CAPTIVES</h2> + +<p> +The church was half in ruins. Great portions of the roof had been torn away by +shell-fire, and there were gaping holes in the walls through which could be +caught glimpses of sentries going backwards and forwards. Sometimes a grey +battalion swung by; sometimes a German officer peered in curiously, with a +sneer on his lips. The drone of aircraft came from above, through the holes +where the rafters showed black against the sky. Ever the guns boomed savagely +from beyond. +</p> + +<p> +There were no longer any seats in the church. They had all been broken up for +camp-fires—even the oaken pulpit had gone. The great empty space had been +roughly cleared of fallen masonry, which had been flung in heaps against the +wall; on the stone floor filthy straw was thinly spread. On the straw lay row +upon row of wounded men—very quiet for the most part; they had found that +it did not pay to make noise enough to annoy the guards who smoked and played +cards in a corner. +</p> + +<p> +The long day—how long only the men on the straw knew—was drawing to +a close. The sun sank behind the western window, which the guns had spared; and +the stained glass turned to a glory of scarlet and gold and blue. The shafts of +colour lay across the broken altar, whence everything had been stripped; they +bathed the shattered walls in a beauty that was like a cloak over the nakedness +of their ruin. Slowly they crept over the floor, as the sun sank lower, +touching the straw with rosy fingers, falling gently on broken bodies and +pain-drawn faces; and weary eyes looked gratefully up to the window where a +figure of Christ with a child in His arms stood glorious in the light, and +blessed them with the infinite pity of His smile. +</p> + +<p> +A little Cockney lad with a dirty bandage round his head, who had tossed in +pain all day on the chancel steps, turned to the window to greet the daily +miracle of the sunset. +</p> + +<p> +“Worf waiting for, all the day, that is!” he muttered. The +restlessness left him, and his eyes closed, presently, in sleep. +</p> + +<p> +Slowly the glory died away, and as it passed a little figure in a rusty black +cassock came in, making his way among the men on the straw. It was the French +priest, who had refused to leave his broken church: a little, fat man, not in +the least like a hero, but with as knightly a soul as was ever found in armour +and with lance in rest. He passed from man to man, speaking in quaint English, +occasionally dropping gladly into French when he found some one able to answer +him in his own language. He had nothing to give them but water; but that he +carried tirelessly many times a day. His little store of bandages and ointment +had gone long ago, but he bathed wounds, helped cramped men to change their +position, and did the best he could to make the evil straw into the semblance +of a comfortable bed. To the helpless men on the floor of the church his coming +meant something akin to Paradise. +</p> + +<p> +He paused near a little Irishman with a broken leg, a man of the Dublin +Fusiliers, whose pain had not been able to destroy his good temper. +</p> + +<p> +“How are you to-night, <i>mon garcon?</i>” +</p> + +<p> +“Yerra, not too bad, Father,” said the Irishman. “If I could +have just a taste of water, now?” He drank deeply as the priest lifted +his head, and sank back with a word of thanks. +</p> + +<p> +“This feather pillow of mine is apt to slip if I don’t watch +it,” he said, wriggling the back of his head against the cold stone of +the floor, from which the straw had worked away. “I dunno could you +gather it up a bit, Father.” He grinned. “I’d ask you to put +me boots under me for a pillow, but if them thieving guards found them loose, +they’d shweep them from me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ss-h, my son!” the priest whispered warningly. He shook up a +handful of straw and made it as firm as he could under the man’s head. +“It is not prudent to speak so loud. Remember you cannot see who may be +behind you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed and I cannot,” returned Denny Callaghan. “I’ll +remember, Father. That’s great!” He settled his head thankfully on +the straw pillow. “I’ll sleep aisier to-night for that.” +</p> + +<p> +“And <i>Monsieur le Capitaine</i>—has he moved yet?” The +priest glanced at a motionless form near them. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, indeed he did, Father, this afternoon. He gev a turn, an’ he +said something like ‘Tired People.’ I thought there was great sense +in that, if he was talkin’ to us, so I was cheered up about him—but +not a word have I got out of him since. But it’s something that he spoke +at all.” +</p> + +<p> +The <i>cure</i> bent over the quiet figure. Two dark eyes opened, as if with +difficulty, and met his. +</p> + +<p> +“Norah,” said Jim Linton. “Are you there, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“I am a friend, my son,” said the <i>cure</i>. “Are you in +pain?” +</p> + +<p> +The dark eyes looked at him uncomprehendingly. Then he murmured, +“Water!” +</p> + +<p> +“It is here.” The little priest held the heavy head, and Jim +managed to drink a little. Something like a shadow of a smile came into his +eyes as the priest wiped his lips. Then they closed again. +</p> + +<p> +“If they would send us a doctor!” muttered the <i>cure</i>, in his +own language, longingly. “<i>Ma joi</i>, what a lad!” He looked +down in admiration at the splendid helpless body. +</p> + +<p> +“He won’t die, Father, will he?” +</p> + +<p> +“I do not know, my son. I can find no wound, except the one on his +head—nothing seems broken. Perhaps he will be better to-morrow.” He +gave the little Irishman his blessing and moved away. There were many eager +eyes awaiting him. +</p> + +<p> +Jim was restless during the night; Denny Callaghan, himself unable to sleep, +watched him muttering and trying to turn, but unable to move. +</p> + +<p> +“I doubt but his back’s broken,” said the little man +ruefully. “Yerra, what a pity!” He tried to soothe the boy with +kind words; and towards the dawn Jim slept heavily. +</p> + +<p> +He woke when the sun was shining upon him through a rift in the wall. The +church was full of smothered sounds—stifled groans from helpless men, +stiffened by lying still, and trying to move. Jim managed to raise himself a +little, at which Denny Callaghan gave an exclamation of relief. +</p> + +<p> +“Hurroo! Are you better, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“Where am I?” Jim asked thickly. +</p> + +<p> +“’Tis in a church you are, sir, though it’s not much like +it,” said the little man. “The Germans call it a hospital. +’Tis all I wish they may have the like themselves, and they wounded. Are +you better, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“I . . . think I’m all right,” Jim said. He was trying to +regain his scattered faculties. “So they’ve got me!” He tried +to look at Callaghan. “What’s your regiment?” +</p> + +<p> +“The Dubs, sir. ’Tis hard luck; I kem back wounded from Suvla Bay +and they sent me out to the battalion here; and I’d not been with them a +week before I got landed again. Now ’tis a German prison ahead—and +by all one hears they’re not rest-camps.” +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said Jim. He tried to move, but failed, sinking back with a +stifled groan. “I wish I knew if I was damaged much. Are there any +doctors here?” +</p> + +<p> +“There was two, a while back. They fixed us up somehow, and we +haven’t seen a hair of them since. The guards throw rations—of a +sort—at us twice a day. ’Tis badly off we’d be, if it +weren’t for the priest.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is he French?” +</p> + +<p> +“He is—and a saint, if there ever was one. There he comes +now.” Callaghan crossed himself reverently. +</p> + +<p> +A hush had come over the church. The <i>cure</i>, in his vestments, had +entered, going slowly to the altar. +</p> + +<p> +Jim struggled up on his elbow. There was perfect silence in the church; men who +had been talking ceased suddenly, men who moaned in their pain bit back their +cries. So they lay while the little priest celebrated Mass, as he had done +every morning since the Germans swept over his village: at first alone, and, +since the first few days to a silent congregation of helpless men. They were of +all creeds and some of no creed at all: but they prayed after him as men learn +to pray when they are at grips with things too big for them. He blessed them, +at the end, with uplifted hand; and dim eyes followed him as he went slowly +from the church. +</p> + +<p> +He was back among them, presently, in the rusty black cassock. The guards had +brought in the men’s breakfast—great cans of soup and loaves of +hard, dark bread. They put them down near the door, tramping out with complete +disregard of the helpless prisoners. The priest would see to them, aided by the +few prisoners who could move about, wounded though they were. In any case the +guard had no order to feed prisoners; they were not nurse-maids, they said. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, my son! You are awake!” +</p> + +<p> +Jim smiled up at the <i>cure</i>. +</p> + +<p> +“Have I been asleep long, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“Three days. They brought you in last Friday night. Do you not +remember?” +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said Jim. “I don’t remember coming here.” +He drank some soup eagerly, but shook his head at the horrible bread. The food +cleared his head, and when the little <i>cure</i> had gone away, promising to +return as soon as possible, he lay quietly piecing matters together in his +mind. Callaghan helped him: the Dublins had been in the line next his own +regiment when they had gone “over the top” on that last morning. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I remember all that well enough,” Jim said. “We took two +lines of trench, and then they came at us like a wall; the ground was grey with +them. And I was up on a smashed traverse, trying to keep the men together, when +it went up too.” +</p> + +<p> +“A shell was it?” +</p> + +<p> +Jim shook his head. +</p> + +<p> +“A shell did burst near us, but it wasn’t that. No, the trench was +mined, and the mine went off a shade too late. They delayed, somehow; it should +have gone off if we took the trench, before they counter-attacked. As it was, +it must have killed as many of their men as ours. They told me about it +afterwards.” +</p> + +<p> +“Afterwards?” said Callaghan, curiously. He looked at Jim, a little +doubtful as to whether he really knew what he was talking about. “Did ye +not come straight here then, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“I did not; I was buried,” said Jim grimly. “The old mine +went up right under me, and I went up too. I came down with what seemed like +tons of earth on top of me; I was covered right in, I tell you, only I managed +to get some of the earth away in front of my nose and mouth. I was lying on my +side, near the edge of a big heap of dirt, with my hands near my face. If +I’d been six inches further back there wouldn’t have been the ghost +of a chance for me. I got some of the earth and mud away, and found I could +breathe, just as I was choking. But I was buried for all that. All our chaps +were fighting on top of me!” +</p> + +<p> +“D’ye tell me!” gasped Callaghan incredulously. +</p> + +<p> +“I could feel the boots,” Jim said. “I’m bruised with +them yet. What time did we go over that morning?—nine o’clock, +wasn’t it?” +</p> + +<p> +“It was, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it was twelve or one o’clock when they dug me out. They +re-took the trench, and started to dig themselves in, and they found me; +I’ve a spade-cut on my hand. My Aunt, that was a long three hours!” +</p> + +<p> +“Did they treat you decent, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“They weren’t too bad,” Jim said. “I couldn’t +move; I suppose it was the weight on me, and the bruising—at least, I +hope so. They felt me all over—there was a rather decent lieutenant +there, who gave me some brandy. He told me he didn’t think there was +anything broken. But I couldn’t stir, and it hurt like fury when they +touched me.” +</p> + +<p> +“And how long were you there, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“They had to keep me until night—there was no way of sending back +prisoners. So I lay on a mud-heap, and the officer-boy talked to me—he +had been to school in England.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s where they larned him any decency he had,” said +Callaghan. +</p> + +<p> +“It might be. But he wasn’t a bad sort. He looked after me well +enough. Then, after nightfall, they sent a stretcher party over with me. The +German boy shook hands with me when we were starting, and said he was afraid he +wouldn’t see me again, as we were pretty sure to be shelled by the +British.” +</p> + +<p> +“And were you, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather. The first thing I knew was a bit of shrapnel through the sleeve +of my coat; I looked for the hole this morning, to see if I was remembering +rightly, and sure enough, here it is.” He held up his arm, and showed a +jagged tear in his tunic. “But that’s where I stop remembering +anything. I suppose I must have caught something else then. Why is my head tied +up? It was all right when they began to carry me over.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye have a lump the size of an egg low down on the back of your head, +sir,” said Callaghan. “And a nasty little cut near your +temple.” +</p> + +<p> +“H’m!” said Jim. “I wondered why it ached! Well I must +have got those from our side on the way across. I hope they got a Boche or two +as well.” +</p> + +<p> +“I dunno,” Callaghan said. “The fellas that dumped you down +said something in their own haythin tongue. I didn’t understand it, but +it sounded as if they were glad to be rid of you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I wouldn’t blame them,” Jim said. “I’m not +exactly a featherweight, and it can’t be much fun to be killed carrying +the enemy about, whether you’re a Boche or not.” +</p> + +<p> +He lay for a while silently, thinking. Did they know at home yet? he wondered +anxiously. And then he suddenly realized that his fall must have looked like +certain death: that if they had heard anything it would be that he had been +killed. He turned cold at the thought. <i>What</i> had they heard—his +father, Norah? And Wally—what did he think? Was Wally himself alive? He +might even be a prisoner. He turned at that thought to Callaghan, his sudden +move bringing a stifled cry to his lips. +</p> + +<p> +“Did they—are there any other officers of my regiment here?” +</p> + +<p> +“There are not,” said Callaghan. “I got the priest to look at +your badges, sir, the way he could find out if there was anny more of ye. But +there is not. Them that’s here is mostly Dublins and Munsters, with a +sprinkling of Canadians. There’s not an officer or man of the Blankshires +here at all, barring yourself.” +</p> + +<p> +“Will the Germans let us communicate with our people?” +</p> + +<p> +“Communicate, is it?” said the Irishman. “Yerra, +they’ll not let anyone send so much as a scratch on a post-card.” +He dropped his voice. “Whisht now, sir: the priest’s taking all our +addresses, and he’ll do his best to send word to every one at +home.” +</p> + +<p> +“But can he depend on getting through?” +</p> + +<p> +“Faith, he cannot. But ’tis the only chance we’ve got. The +poor man’s nothing but a prisoner himself; he’s watched if he goes +tin yards from the church. So I dunno, at all, will he ever manage it, with the +suspicions they have of him.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim sighed impatiently. He could do nothing, then, nothing to keep the blow +from falling on the two dear ones at home. He thought of trying to bribe the +German guards, and felt for his pocket-book, but it was gone; some careful +Boche had managed to relieve him of it while he had been unconscious. And he +was helpless, a log—while over in England Norah and his father were, +perhaps, already mourning him as dead. His thoughts travelled to Billabong, +where Brownie and Murty O’Toole and the others kept the home ready for +them all, working with the love that makes nothing a toil, and planning always +for the great day that should bring them all back. He pictured the news +arriving—saw Brownie’s dismayed old face, and heard her cry of +incredulous pain. And there was nothing he could do. It seemed unbelievable +that such things could be, in a sane world. But then, the world was no longer +sane; it had gone mad nearly two years before, and he was only one of the +myriad atoms caught into the swirl of its madness. +</p> + +<p> +The <i>cure</i> came again, presently, and saw his troubled face. “You +are in pain, my son?” +</p> + +<p> +“No—I’m all right if I keep quiet,” Jim answered. +“But it’s my people. Callaghan says you will try to let them know, +Father.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am learning you all,” said the priest, “names, regiments, +and numbers is it not? I dare not put them on paper: I have been searched three +times already, even to my shoes. But I hope that my chance will come before +long. Then I will send them to your War Office.” He beamed down on Jim so +hopefully that it seemed rather likely that he would find a private telegraph +office of his own, suddenly. “Now I will learn your name and +regiment.” He repeated them several times, nodding his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, that is an easy one,” he said. “Some of them are very +terrible, to a Frenchman; our friend here”—he looked quaintly at +Callaghan—“has a name which it twists the tongue to say. And now, +my son, I would like to examine you, since you are conscious. I am the only +doctor—a poor one, I fear. But perhaps we will find out together that +there is nothing to be uneasy about.” +</p> + +<p> +That, indeed, was what they did find out, after a rather agonizing half-hour. +Jim was quite unable to move his legs, being so bruised that there was scarcely +a square inch of him that was not green and blue and purple. One hip bore the +complete impress of a foot, livid and angry. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, that chap jumped on me from a good height,” Jim said when the +<i>cure</i> exclaimed at it. “I thought he had smashed my leg.” +</p> + +<p> +“He went near it,” said the <i>cure</i>. “Indeed, my son, you +are beaten to a jelly. But that will recover itself. You can breathe without +pain? That is well. Now we will look at the head.” He unwrapped the +bandages and felt the lump tenderly. “Ah, that is better; a little +concussion, I think, <i>mon brave</i>; it is that which kept you so quiet when +you stayed with us at first. And the cut heals well; that comes of being young +and strong, with clean, healthy blood.” He bathed the head, and replaced +the bandages, sighing that he had no clean ones. “But with you it matters +little; you will not need them in a few days. Then perhaps we will wash these +and they will be ready for the next poor boy.” He smiled at Jim. +“Move those legs as much as you can, my son, and rub them.” He +trotted away. +</p> + +<p> +“And that same is good advice,” said Callaghan. “It will hurt +to move, sir, and you beaten to a pulp first and then stiffening for the three +days you’re after lying here; ’tis all I wish I could rub you, with +a good bottle of Elliman’s to do it with. But if them Huns move you +’twill hurt a mighty lot more than if you move yourself. Themselves is +the boys for that; they think they’ve got a feather in their caps if they +get an extra yelp out of annywan. So do the best you can, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will,” said Jim—and did his best, for long hours every +day. It was weary work, with each movement torture, and for a time very little +encouragement came in the shape of improvement: then, slowly, with rubbing and +exercise, the stiffened muscles began to relax. Callaghan cheered him on, +forgetting his own aching leg in his sympathy for the boy in his silent +torment. In the intervals of “physical jerks,” Jim talked to his +little neighbour, whose delight knew no bounds when he heard that Jim knew and +cared for his country. He himself was a Cork man, with a wife and two sons; Jim +gathered that their equal was not to be found in any town in Ireland. Callaghan +occasionally lamented the “foolishness” that had kept him in the +Army, when he had a right to be home looking after Hughie and Larry. +“’Tis not much the Army gives you, and you giving it the best years +of your life,” he said. “I’d be better out of it, and home +with me boys.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then you wouldn’t let them go to the war, if they were old +enough?” Jim asked. +</p> + +<p> +“If they were old enough ’twould not be asking my liberty +they’d be,” rejoined Mr. Callaghan proudly. “Is it <i>my</i> +sons that ’ud shtand out of a fight like this?” He glared at Jim, +loftily unconscious of any inconsistency in his remarks. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, there’s plenty of your fellow-countrymen that won’t go +and fight, Cally!” said the man beyond him—a big Yorkshireman. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s that in all countries,” said Callaghan calmly. +“They didn’t all go in your part of the country, did they, till +they were made? Faith, I’m towld there’s a few there yet in odd +corners—and likely to be till after the war.” The men round roared +joyfully, at the expense of the Yorkshireman. +</p> + +<p> +“And ’tis not in Ireland we have that quare baste the +con-sci-en-tious objector,” went on Callaghan, rolling the syllables +lovingly on his tongue. “That’s an animal a man wouldn’t like +to meet, now! Whatever our objectors are in Ireland, they’re surely never +con-sci-en-tious!” +</p> + +<p> +Jim gave a crack of laughter that brought the roving grey eye squarely upon +him. +</p> + +<p> +“Even in Australia, that’s the Captain’s country,” said +the soft Irish voice, “I’ve heard tell there’s a boy or two +there out of khaki—maybe they’re holding back for conscription too. +But wherever the boys are that don’t go, none of them have a song and +dance made about them, barring only the Irish.” +</p> + +<p> +“What about your Sinn Feiners?” some one sang out. +Callaghan’s face fell. +</p> + +<p> +“Yerra, they have the country destroyed,” he admitted. “And +nine out of every ten don’t know annything about politics or annything +else at all, only they get talked over, and towld that they’re patriots +if they’ll get howld of a gun and do a little drilling at +night—an’ where’s the country boy that wouldn’t give +his ears for a gun! An’ the English Gov’mint, that could stop it +all with the stroke of a pen, hasn’t the pluck to bring in conscription +in Ireland.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re right there, Cally,” said some one. +</p> + +<p> +“I know well I’m right. But the thousands and tens of thousands of +Irish boys that went to the war and fought till they died—they’ll +be forgotten, and the Sinn Fein scum’ll be remembered. If the +Gov’mint had the pluck of a mouse they’d be all right. I tell you, +boys, ’twill be the Gov’mint’s own fault if we see the +haythin Turks parading the fair fields of Ireland, with their long tails held +up by the Sinn Feiners!” Callaghan relapsed into gloomy contemplation of +this awful possibility, and refused to be drawn further. Even when Jim, +desiring to be tactful, mentioned a famous Irish V.C. who had, single-handed, +slain eight Germans, he declined to show any enthusiasm. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, what V.C.!” he said sourly. “Sure, his owld father +wouldn’t make a fuss of him. ‘Why didn’t he do more?’ +says he. ‘I often laid out twenty men myself with a stick, and I coming +from Macroom Fair. It is a bad trial of Mick that he could kill only eight, and +he having a rifle and bayonet!’ he says. Cock him up with a V.C.!” +After which Jim ceased to be consoling and began to exercise his worst +leg—knowing well that the sight of his torments would speedily melt +Denny’s heart and make him forget the sorrows of Ireland. +</p> + +<p> +The guards did not trouble them much; they kept a strict watch, which was not +difficult, as all the prisoners were partially disabled; and then considered +their duty discharged by bringing twice a day the invariable meal of soup and +bread. No one liked to speculate on what had gone to the making of the soup; it +was a pale, greasy liquid, with strange lumps in it, and tasted as dish-water +may be supposed to taste. Jim learned to eat the sour bread by soaking it in +the soup. He had no inclination to eat, but he forced himself to swallow the +disgusting meals, so that he might keep up his strength, just as he worked his +stiff limbs and rubbed them most of the day. For there was but one idea in Jim +Linton’s mind—escape. +</p> + +<p> +Gradually he became able to sit up, and then to move a little, hobbling +painfully on a stick which had been part of a broken pew, and endeavouring to +take part in looking after the helpless prisoners, and in keeping the church +clean, since the guards laughed at the idea of helping at either. Jim had seen +something of the treatment given to wounded German soldiers in England, and he +writhed to think of them, tended as though they were our own sick, while +British prisoners lay and starved in filthy holes. But the little <i>cure</i> +rebuked him. +</p> + +<p> +“But what would you, my son? They are <i>canaille</i>—without +breeding, without decency, without hearts. Are we to put ourselves on that +level?” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose not—but it’s a big difference, Father,” Jim +muttered. +</p> + +<p> +“The bigger the difference, the more honour on our side,” said the +little priest. “And things pass. Long after you and I and all these poor +lads are forgotten it will be remembered that we came out of this war with our +heads up. But they——!” Suddenly fierce scorn filled his quiet +eyes. “They will be the outcasts of the world!” +</p> + +<p> +Wherefore Jim worked on, and tried to take comfort by the <i>cure’s</i> +philosophy; although there were many times when he found it hard to digest. It +was all very well to be cheerful about the verdict of the future, but difficult +to forget the insistent present, with the heel of the Hun on his neck. It was +sometimes easier to be philosophic by dreaming of days when the positions +should be reversed. +</p> + +<p> +He was able to walk a little when the order came to move. The guards became +suddenly busy; officers whom the prisoners had not seen before came in and out, +and one evening the helpless were put roughly into farm carts and taken to the +station, while those able to move by themselves were marched after +them—marched quickly, with bayonet points ready behind them to prod +stragglers. It was nearly dark when they were thrust roughly into closed +trucks, looking back for the last time on the little <i>cure</i>, who had +marched beside them, with an arm for two sick men, and now stood on the +platform, looking wistfully at them. He put up his hand solemnly. +</p> + +<p> +“God keep you, my sons!” +</p> + +<p> +A German soldier elbowed him roughly aside. The doors of the trucks were +clashed together, leaving them in darkness; and presently, with straining and +rattling and clanging, the train moved out of the station. +</p> + +<p> +“Next stop, Germany!” said Denny Callaghan from the corner where he +had been put down. “And not a ticket between the lot of us!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap16"></a>CHAPTER XVI<br/> +THROUGH THE DARKNESS</h2> + +<p> +“I think that’s the last load,” Jim Linton said. +</p> + +<p> +He had wriggled backwards out of a black hole in the side of a black cupboard; +and now sat back on his heels, gasping. His only article of attire was a pair +of short trousers. From his hair to his heels he was caked with dirt. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, praise the pigs for that,” said a voice from the blackness +of the cupboard. +</p> + +<p> +Some one switched on a tiny electric light. Then it could be seen, dimly, that +the cupboard was just large enough to hold four men, crouching so closely that +they almost touched each other. All were dressed—or undressed—as +Jim was; all were equally dirty. Their blackened faces were set and grim. And +whether they spoke, or moved, or merely sat still, they were +listening—listening. +</p> + +<p> +All four were British officers. Marsh and Fullerton were subalterns belonging +to a cavalry regiment. Desmond was a captain—a Dublin Fusilier; and Jim +Linton completed the quartette; and they sat in a hole in the ground under the +floor of an officers’ barrack in a Westphalian prison-camp. The yawning +opening in front of them represented five months’ ceaseless work, night +after night. It was the mouth of a tunnel. +</p> + +<p> +“I dreamed to-day that we crawled in,” Marsh said, in a +whisper—they had all learned to hear the faintest murmur of speech. +“And we crawled, and crawled, and crawled: for years, it seemed. And then +we saw daylight ahead, and we crawled out—in Piccadilly Circus!” +</p> + +<p> +“That was ‘some’ tunnel, even in a dream,” Desmond +said. +</p> + +<p> +“I feel as if it were ‘some’ tunnel now,” remarked +Jim—still breathing heavily. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—you’ve had a long spell, Linton. We were just beginning +to think something was wrong.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thought I might as well finish—and then another bit of roof fell +in, and I had to fix it,” Jim answered. “Well, it won’t be +gardening that I’ll go in for when I get back to Australia; I’ve +dug enough here to last me my life!” +</p> + +<p> +“Hear, hear!” said some one. “And what now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Bed, I think,” Desmond said. “And to-morrow night—the +last crawl down that beastly rabbit-run, if we’ve luck. Only this time we +won’t crawl back.” +</p> + +<p> +He felt within a little hollow in the earth wall, and brought out some empty +tins and some bottles of water; and slowly, painstakingly, they washed off the +dirt that encrusted them. It was a long business, and at the end of it Desmond +inspected them all, and was himself inspected, to make sure that no tell-tale +streaks remained. Finally he nodded, satisfied, and then, with infinite +caution, he slid back a panel and peered out into blackness—having first +extinguished their little light. There was no sound. He slipped out of the +door, and returned after a few moments. +</p> + +<p> +“All clear,” he whispered, and vanished. +</p> + +<p> +One by one they followed him, each man gliding noiselessly away. They had +donned uniform coats and trousers before leaving, and closed the entrance to +the tunnel with a round screen of rough, interlaced twigs which they plastered +with earth. The tins were buried again, with the bottles. Ordinarily each man +carried away an empty bottle, to be brought back next night filled with water; +but there was no further need of this. To-morrow night, please God, there would +be no returning; no washing, crouched in the darkness, to escape the eagle eye +of the guards; no bitter toil in the darkness, listening with strained ears all +the while. +</p> + +<p> +Jim was the last to leave. He slid the panel into position, and placed against +it the brooms and mops used in keeping the barrack clean. As he handled them +one by one, a brush slipped and clattered ever so slightly. He caught at it +desperately, and then stood motionless, beads of perspiration breaking out upon +his forehead. But no sound came from without, and presently he breathed more +freely. +</p> + +<p> +He stood in a cupboard under the stairs. It was Desmond who first realized that +there must be space beyond it, who had planned a way in, and thence to cut a +tunnel to freedom. They had found, or stolen, or manufactured, tools, and had +cut the sliding panel so cunningly that none of the Germans who used the +broom-cupboard had suspected its existence. The space on the far side of the +wall had given them room to begin their work. Gradually it had been filled with +earth until there was barely space for them to move; then the earth as they dug +it out had to be laboriously thrust under the floor of the building, which was +luckily raised a little above ground. They had managed to secrete some wire, +and, having tapped the electric supply which lit the barrack, had carried a +switch-line into their “dug-out.” But the tunnel itself had, for +the most part, been done in utter blackness. Three times the roof had fallen in +badly, on the second occasion nearly burying Jim and Fullerton; it was +considered, now, that Linton was a difficult man to bury, with an unconquerable +habit of resurrecting himself. A score of times they had narrowly escaped +detection. For five months they had lived in a daily and nightly agony of +fear—not of discovery itself, or its certain savage punishment, but of +losing their chance. +</p> + +<p> +There were eight officers altogether in the “syndicate,” and four +others knew of their plan—four who were keen to help, but too badly +disabled from wounds to hope for anything but the end of the war. They worked +in shifts of four—one quartette stealing underground each night, as soon +as the guards relaxed their vigil, while the others remained in the +dormitories, ready to signal to the working party, should any alarm occur, and, +if possible, to create a disturbance to hold the attention of the Germans for a +little. They had succeeded in saving the situation three times when a surprise +roll-call was made during the night—thanks to another wire which carried +an electric alarm signal underground from the dormitory. Baylis, who had been +an electrical engineer in time of peace, had managed the wiring; it was +believed among the syndicate that when Baylis needed any electric fitting very +badly he simply went and thought about it so hard that it materialized, like +the gentleman who evolved a camel out of his inner consciousness. +</p> + +<p> +One of the romances of the Great War might be written about the way in which +prisoners bent on escape were able to obtain materials for getting out, and +necessary supplies when once they were away from the camp. Much of how it was +done will never be known, for the organization was kept profoundly secret, and +those who were helped by it were often pledged solemnly to reveal nothing. +Money—plenty of money—was the only thing necessary; given the +command of that, the prisoner who wished to break out would find, mysteriously, +tools or disguises, or whatever else he needed within the camp, and, after he +had escaped, the three essentials, without which he had very little +chance—map, compass, and civilian clothes. Then, having paid enormous +sums for what had probably cost the supply system a few shillings, he was at +liberty to strike for freedom—with a section of German territory—a +few miles or a few hundred—to cross; and finally the chance of +circumventing the guards on the Dutch frontier. It was so desperate an +undertaking that the wonder was, not that so many failed, but that so many +succeeded. +</p> + +<p> +Jim Linton had no money. His was one of the many cases among prisoners in which +no letters over seemed to reach home—no communication to be opened up +with England. For some time he had not been permitted to write, having +unfortunately managed to incur the enmity of the camp commandant by failing to +salute him with the precise degree of servility which that official considered +necessary to his dignity. Then, when at length he was allowed to send an +occasional letter, he waited in vain for any reply, either from his home or his +regiment. Possibly the commandant knew why; he used to look at Jim with an evil +triumph in his eye which made the boy long to take him by his fat throat and +ask him whether indeed his letters ever got farther than the office waste-paper +basket. +</p> + +<p> +Other officers in the camp would have written about him to their friends, so +that the information could be passed on to Jim’s father; but in all +probability their letters also would have been suppressed, and Jim refused to +allow them to take the risk. Letters were too precious, and went astray too +easily; it was not fair to add to the chances of their failing to reach those +who longed for them at home. And then, there was always the hope that his own +might really have got through, even though delayed; that some day might come +answers, telling that at last his father and Norah and Wally were no longer +mourning him as dead. He clung to the hope though one mail day after another +left him bitterly disappointed. In a German prison-camp there was little to do +except hope. +</p> + +<p> +Jim would have fared badly enough on the miserable food of the camp, but for +the other officers. They received parcels regularly, the contents of which were +dumped into a common store; and Jim and another “orphan” were made +honorary members of the mess, with such genuine heartiness that after the first +protests they ceased to worry their hosts with objections, and merely tried to +eat as little as possible. +</p> + +<p> +Jim thought about them gratefully on this last night as he slipped out of the +cupboard and made his way upstairs, moving noiselessly as a cat on the bare +boards. What good chaps they were! How they had made him welcome!—even +though his coming meant that they went hungrier. They were such a gay, laughing +little band; there was not one of them who did not play the game, keeping a +cheery front to the world and meeting privation and wretchedness with a joke +and a shrug. If that was British spirit, then Jim decided that to be British +was a pretty big thing. +</p> + +<p> +It was thanks to Desmond and Fullerton that he had been able to join the +“syndicate.” They had plenty of money, and had insisted on lending +him his share of the expenses, representing, when he had hesitated, that they +needed his strength for the work of tunnelling—after which Jim had +laboured far more mightily than they had ever wished, or even suspected. He was +fit and strong again now; lean and pinched, as were they all, but in hard +training. Hope had keyed him up to a high pitch. The last night in this +rat-hole; to-morrow——! +</p> + +<p> +A light flashed downstairs and a door flung open just as he reached the +landing. Jim sprang to his dormitory, flinging off his coat as he ran with +leaping, stealthy strides. Feet were tramping up the stairs behind him. He +dived into his blankets and drew them up under his chin, just as he had dived +hurriedly into bed a score of times at school when an intrusive master had come +upon a midnight “spread”; but with his heart pounding with fear as +it had never pounded at school. What did they suspect? Had they found out +anything? +</p> + +<p> +The guard tramped noisily into the room, under a big Feldwebel, or +sergeant-major. He flashed his lantern down the long room, and uttered a sharp +word of command that brought the sleepers to their feet, blinking and but half +awake. Then he called the roll, pausing when he came to Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“You sleep in a curious dress. Where is your shirt?” +</p> + +<p> +“Drying,” said Jim curtly. “I washed it—I’ve only +one.” +</p> + +<p> +“Enough for an English swine-hound,” said the German +contemptuously. He passed on to the next man, and Jim sighed with relief. +</p> + +<p> +Presently the guard clanked out, and the prisoners returned to their straw +mattresses. +</p> + +<p> +“That was near enough,” whispered Baylis, who was next to Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“A good deal too near,” Jim answered. “However, it ought to +be fairly certain that they won’t spring another surprise-party on us +to-morrow. And a miss is as good as a mile.” He turned over, and in a +moment was sleeping like a baby. +</p> + +<p> +The next day dragged cruelly. +</p> + +<p> +To the eight conspirators it seemed as long as the weary stretch of months +since they had come to the camp. For a long while they had avoided each other +as far as possible in public, knowing that even two men who talked much +together were liable to be suspected of plotting; on this last day they became +afraid even to look at each other, and wandered about, each endeavouring to put +as great a distance as possible between himself and the other seven. It became +rather like a curious game of hide-and-seek, and by evening they were +thoroughly “jumpy,” with their nerves all on edge. +</p> + +<p> +They had no preparations to make. Scarcely any of their few possessions could +be taken with them; they would find outside—if ever they got +there—food and clothing. They had managed to make rough knives that were +fairly serviceable weapons; beyond these, and a few small personal belongings +they took nothing except the clothes they wore—and they wore as little as +possible, and those the oldest and shabbiest things to be found. So there was +nothing to do, all that last day, but watch the slow hours pass, and endeavour +to avoid falling foul of any of the guards—no easy matter, since every +German delighted in any chance of making trouble for a prisoner. Nothing but to +think and plan, as they had planned and thought a thousand times before; to +wonder desperately was all safe still—had the door been found in the +cupboard under the stairs? was the tunnel safe, or had it chosen to-day of all +days to fall in again? was the exit—in a bed of runner +beans—already known and watched? The Huns were so cunning in their +watchfulness; it was quite likely that they knew all about their desperate +enterprise, and were only waiting to pounce upon them in the instant that +success should seem within their grasp. That was how they loved to catch +prisoners. +</p> + +<p> +The age-long afternoon dragged to a close. They ate their supper, without +appetite—which was a pity, since the meagre store of food in the mess had +been recklessly ransacked, to give them a good send-off. Then another +hour—muttering good-byes now and then, as they prowled about; and +finally, to bed, to lie there for hours of darkness and silence. Gradually the +noise of the camp died down. From the guard-room came, for a while, loud voices +and harsh laughter; then quiet fell there too, and presently the night watch +tramped through the barrack on its last visit of inspection, flashing lanterns +into the faces of the prisoners. To-night the inspection seemed unusually +thorough. It set their strained nerves quivering anew. +</p> + +<p> +Then came an hour of utter stillness and darkness; the eight prisoners lying +with clenched hands and set teeth, listening with terrible intentness. Finally, +when Jim was beginning to feel that he must move, or go mad, a final signal +came from the doorway. He heard Baylis say “Thank God!” under his +breath, as they slipped out of bed in the darkness and felt their way +downstairs. They were the last to come. The others were all crouched in the +cupboard, waiting for them, as they reached its door; and just as they did so, +the outer doorway swung open, with a blaze of light, and the big Feldwebel +strode in. +</p> + +<p> +“Shut the door!” Jim whispered. He launched himself at the German +as he spoke, with a spring like a panther’s. His fist caught him between +the eyes and he went down headlong, the lantern rolling into a corner. Jim knew +nothing of what followed. He was on top of the Feldwebel, pounding his head on +the floor; prepared, in his agony of despair, to do as much damage as possible +before his brief dash for freedom ended. Then he felt a hand on his shoulder, +and heard Desmond’s sharp whisper. +</p> + +<p> +“Steady—he’s unconscious. Let me look at him, Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim, still astride his capture, sat back, and Desmond flashed the +Feldwebel’s own lantern into that hero’s face. +</p> + +<p> +“H’m, yes,” he said. “Hit his head against something. +He’s stunned, anyhow. What are we going to do with him?” +</p> + +<p> +“Is he the only one?” Jim asked. +</p> + +<p> +“It seems like it. But there may be another at any moment. We’ve +got to go on; if he wakes up he’ll probably be able to identify +you.” He felt in his pocket, and produced a coil of strong cord. +“Come along, Linton—get off and help me to tie him up.” +</p> + +<p> +They tied up the unconscious Feldwebel securely, and lifted him into the +cupboard among the brooms, gagging him in case he felt inclined for any outcry +on coming to his senses. The others had gone ahead, and were already in the +tunnel; with them, one of the four disabled officers, whose job it was to close +up the hole at the entrance and dismantle the electric light, in the faint hope +that the Germans might fail to discover their means of escape, and so leave it +free for another party to try for freedom. He stood by the yawning hole, +holding one end of a string by which they were to signal from the surface, if +all went well. The wistfulness of his face haunted Jim long afterwards. +</p> + +<p> +“Good-bye, old man,” he said cheerily, gripping Jim’s hand. +“Good luck.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish you were coming, Harrison,” Jim said, unhappily. +</p> + +<p> +“No such luck. Cheero, though: the war won’t last for ever. +I’ll see you in Blighty.” They shook hands again, and Jim dived +into the tunnel. +</p> + +<p> +He knew every inch of it, and wriggled quickly along until the top of his head +encountered the boots of the man in front of him, after which he went more +slowly. There seemed a long delay at the end—long enough to make him +break into a sweat of fear lest something should have gone wrong. Such thoughts +come easily enough when you are lying full length in black darkness, in a hole +just large enough to hold a man; in air so stifling that the laboured breath +can scarcely come; with the dank earth just under mouth and nose, and overhead +a roof that may fall in at any moment. The dragging minutes went by. Then, just +as despair seized him, the boots ahead moved. He wriggled after them, finding +himself praying desperately as he went. A rush of sweet air came to him, and +then a hand, stretching down, caught his shoulder, and helped him out. +</p> + +<p> +It was faintly moonlight. They stood in a thick plantation of runner beans, +trained on rough trellis-work, in a garden beyond the barbed-wire fence of the +camp. The tunnel had turned sharply upwards at the end; they had brought with +them some boards and other materials for filling it up, and now they set to +work furiously, after giving the signal with the string to Harrison; the three +sharp tugs that meant “All Clear!” The boards held the earth they +shovelled in with their hands; they stamped it flat, and then scattered loose +earth on top, with leaves and rubbish, working with desperate +energy—fearing each moment to hear the alarm raised within the barrack. +Finally all but Desmond gained the beaten earth of the path, while he followed, +trying to remove all trace of footprints on the soft earth. He joined them in a +moment. +</p> + +<p> +“If they don’t worry much about those beans for a few days they may +not notice anything,” he said. “Come along.” +</p> + +<p> +So often had they studied the way from behind the barbed-wire that they did not +need even the dim moonlight. They hurried through the garden with stealthy +strides, bending low behind a row of currant-bushes, and so over a low hedge +and out into a field beyond. There they ran; desperately at first, and +gradually slackening to a steady trot that carried them across country for a +mile, and then out upon a highroad where there was no sign of life. At a +cross-roads two miles further on they halted. +</p> + +<p> +“We break up here,” Desmond said. “You can find your +<i>cache</i> all right, you think, Baylis?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes,” Baylis nodded. It had been thought too dangerous for so +many to try to escape together, so two hiding-places of clothes and food had +been arranged. Later they would break up again into couples. +</p> + +<p> +“Then we’d better hurry. Good night, you fellows, and good luck. +We’ll have the biggest dinner in Blighty together—when we all get +there!” +</p> + +<p> +“Good luck!” +</p> + +<p> +Baylis led his party down a road to the east, and Jim, Fullerton and Marsh +struck south after Desmond, who paused now and then to consult a rough map, by +a pocket-lamp. On and on, by a network of lanes, skirting farmhouses where dogs +might bark; flinging themselves flat in a ditch once, when a regiment of Uhlans +swept by, unconscious of the gasping fugitives a few yards away. Jim sat up and +looked after their retreating ranks. +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove, I wish we could borrow a few of their horses!” +</p> + +<p> +“Might buck you off, my son,” said Desmond. “Come on.” +</p> + +<p> +A little wood showed before them presently, and Desmond sighed with relief. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s our place, I think.” He looked at the map again. +“We’ve got to make for the south-west corner and find a big, hollow +tree.” +</p> + +<p> +They brushed through the close-growing firs, starting in fear as an owl flew +out above them, hooting dismally. It was not easy to find anything, for the +moonlight was scarcely able to filter through the branches. Jim took the lead, +and presently they scattered to look for the tree. Something big loomed up +before Jim presently. +</p> + +<p> +“It should be about here,” he muttered, feeling with his hand for +the hollow. Then, as he encountered a roughly-tied bundle, he whistled softly, +and in a moment brought them all to his side. +</p> + +<p> +There were four rough suits of clothes in the package; a big bag of bread, +meat, and chocolate; and, most precious of all, a flat box containing maps, +compasses, and some German money. They changed hurriedly, thrusting their +uniforms deep into the hollow of the tree and covering them with leaves; and +then divided the food. There was a faint hint of dawn in the sky when at length +their preparations were complete. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you know your general direction, boys,” Desmond said to +Marsh and Fullerton. “Get as far as you can before light, and then hide +for the day. Hide well, remember; they’ll be looking for us pretty +thoroughly to-day. Good luck!” They shook hands and hurried away in +different directions. +</p> + +<p> +Desmond and Jim came out into open fields beyond the wood, and settled down to +steady running over field after field. Sometimes they stumbled over ploughed +land; sometimes made their way between rows of mangolds or turnips, where their +feet sank deeply into the yielding soil; then, with a scramble through a ditch +or hedge, came upon grass land where sheep or cows gazed stolidly at the +shadowy, racing figures. The east brightened with long streaks of pink; slowly +the darkness died, and the yellow circle of the sun came up over the horizon, +and found them still running—casting anxious glances to right and left in +search of a hiding-place. +</p> + +<p> +“Hang these open fields!—will they never end!” Desmond +gasped. “We should be under cover now.” +</p> + +<p> +Behind a little orchard a farm-house came into view; they were almost upon a +cow-house. It was daylight; a window in the house rattled up, and a man shouted +to a barking dog. The fugitives ducked by a sudden impulse, and darted into the +cow-shed. +</p> + +<p> +It was a long, low building, divided into stables. There was no hiding-place +visible, and despair held them for a moment. Then Jim caught sight of a rough +ladder leading to an opening in the ceiling, and flung his hand towards it; he +had no speech left. They went up it hand over hand, and found themselves in a +dim loft, with pea-straw heaped at one end. Desmond was almost done. +</p> + +<p> +“Lie down—quick!” Jim pushed him into the straw and covered +him over with great bundles of it. Then he crawled in himself, pulling the +rough pea-stalks over him until he had left himself only a peep-hole commanding +the trap-door. As he did so, voices came into the stable. +</p> + +<p> +They held their breath, feeling for their knives. Then Desmond smothered a +laugh. +</p> + +<p> +“What did they say?” Jim whispered. +</p> + +<p> +“It would be ‘Bail up, Daisy!’ in English,” Desmond +whispered back. “They’re beginning to milk the cows.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish they’d milk Daisy up here,” Jim grinned. “Man, +but I’m thirsty!” +</p> + +<p> +It was thirsty work, lying buried in the dusty pea-straw, in the close, airless +loft. Hours went by, during which they dared not move, for when the milking was +done, and the cows turned out, people kept coming and going in the shed. They +picked up a little information about the war from their talk—Jim’s +German was scanty, but Desmond spoke it like a native; and in the afternoon a +farmer from some distance away, who had apparently come to buy pigs, let fall +the remark that a number of prisoners had escaped from the English camp. No one +seemed much interested; the war was an incident, not really mattering so much, +in their estimation, as the sale of the pigs. Then every one went away, and Jim +and his companion fell asleep. +</p> + +<p> +It was nearly dark when they awoke. The sleep had done them good, but they were +overpoweringly thirsty—so thirsty that the thought of food without drink +was nauseating. The evening milking was going on; they could hear the rattle of +the streams of milk into the pails, in the intervals of harsh voices. Then the +cows were turned out and heavy feet stamped away. +</p> + +<p> +“They should all be out of the way pretty soon,” Desmond whispered. +“Then we can make a move. We must get to water somehow, +or——” He broke off, listening. “Lie still!” he +added quickly. “Some one is coming up for straw.” +</p> + +<p> +“How do you know?” +</p> + +<p> +“’Tis a young lady, and she volunteering to see to bedding for the +pigs!” Desmond answered. +</p> + +<p> +The ladder creaked, and, peering out, they saw a shock yellow head rise into +the trap-door. The girl who came up was about twenty—stoutly built, with +a broad, good-humoured face. She wore rough clothes, and but for her two thick +plaits of yellow hair, might easily have passed for a man. +</p> + +<p> +The heavy steps came slowly across the floor, while the men lay trying to +breath so softly that no unusual movement should stir the loose pea-straw. +Then, to their amazement, she spoke. +</p> + +<p> +“Where are you?” she said in English. +</p> + +<p> +Astonishment as well as fear held them silent. She waited a moment, and spoke +again. +</p> + +<p> +“I saw you come in. You need not be afraid.” +</p> + +<p> +Still they made no sign. She gave a short laugh. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, if you will not answer, I must at least get my straw for my +pigs.” +</p> + +<p> +She stooped, and her great arms sent the loose stalks flying in every +direction. Desmond and Jim sat up and looked at her in silence. +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t seem to want to be killed,” Desmond said. +“But assuredly you will be, if you raise an alarm.” +</p> + +<p> +The girl laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“I could have done that all day, if I had wished,” she said. +“Ever since I saw you run in when I put up my window this morning.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well—what do you want? Money?” +</p> + +<p> +“No.” She shook her head. “I do not want anything. I was +brought up in England, and I think this is a silly war. There is a bucket of +milk for you downstairs; it will come up if one of you will pull the string you +will find tied to the top of the ladder.” She laughed. “If I go to +get it you will think I am going to call for help.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim was beyond prudence at the moment. He took three strides to the ladder, +found the cord, and pulled up a small bucket, three parts full of new milk. The +girl sat down on an empty oil-drum and watched them drink. +</p> + +<p> +“So! You are thirsty, indeed,” she said. “Now I have +food.” +</p> + +<p> +She unearthed from a huge pocket a package of bread and sausage. +</p> + +<p> +“Now you can eat. It is quite safe, and you could not leave yet; my uncle +is still wandering about. He is like most men; they wander about and are very +busy, but they never do any work. I run the farm, and get no wages, either. But +in England I got wages. In Clapham. That is the place of all others which I +prefer.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you, indeed?” Desmond said, staring at this amazing female. +“But why did you leave Clapham?” +</p> + +<p> +“My father came back to fight. He knew all about the war; he left England +two months before it began. I did not wish to leave. I desired to remain, +earning good wages. But my father would not permit me.” +</p> + +<p> +“And where is he now?” +</p> + +<p> +She shrugged her shoulders. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not know. Fighting: killed, perhaps. But my uncle graciously +offered me a home, and here am I. I do the work of three men, and I +am—how did we say it in Clapham?—bored stiff for England. I wish +this silly old war would end, so that I could return.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’re trying to return without waiting for it to end,” said +Jim solemnly. “Only I’d like to know how you knew what we +were.” +</p> + +<p> +“But what else could you be? It is so funny how you put on these clothes, +like the ostrich, and think no one will guess who you are. If you wore his suit +of feathers you would still look like British officers and nothing else.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re encouraging,” said Desmond grimly. “I hope all +your nation won’t be as discerning.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ach—they!” said the girl. “They see no farther than +their noses. I, too, was like that before I went to Clapham.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a pleasant spot,” said Desmond. “I don’t +wonder you improved there. But all the same, you are German, aren’t you? +I don’t quite see why you want to befriend us.” He took a +satisfying mouthful of sausage. “But I’m glad you do.” +</p> + +<p> +“In England I am—well, pretty German,” said his fair hostess. +“The boys in Clapham, they call me Polly Sauer Kraut. And I talk of the +Fatherland, and sing ‘Die Wacht am Rhein.’ Oh yes. But when I come +back here and work for my so economical uncle on this beastly farm, then I +remember Clapham and I do not feel German at all. I cannot help it. But if I +said so, I would skinned be, very quickly. So I say ‘Gott Strafe +England!’ But that is only eyewash!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, we’ll think kindly of one German woman, anyhow,” said +Desmond. “The last of your charming sisters I met was a Red Cross nurse +at a station where our train pulled up when I was going through, wounded. I +asked her for a glass of water, and she brought it to me all right—only +just as she gave it to me she spat in it. I’ve been a woman-hater ever +since, until I met you.” He lifted the bucket, and looked at her over its +rim. “Here’s your very good health, Miss Polly Sauer Kraut, and may +I meet you in Clapham!” +</p> + +<p> +The girl beamed. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I will be there,” she said confidently. “I have money in +the Bank in London: I will have a little baker shop, and you will get such +pastry as the English cannot make.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“And then you will be pretty German again!” +</p> + +<p> +“I do not know.” She shook her head. “No, I think I will just +be Swiss. They will not know the difference in Clapham. And I do not think they +will want Germans back. Of course, the Germans will go—but they will call +themselves Swiss, Poles, any old thing. Just at first, until the English +forget: the English always forget, you know.” +</p> + +<p> +“If they forget all they’ve got to remember over this +business—well then, they deserve to get the Germans back,” said +Desmond, grimly. “Always excepting yourself, Miss Polly. You’d be +an ornament to whichever nation you happened to favour at the moment.” He +finished the last remnant of his sausage. “That was uncommonly good, +thank you. Now, don’t you think we could make a move?” +</p> + +<p> +“I will see if my uncle is safely in. Then I will whistle.” She ran +down the ladder, and presently they heard a low call, and going down, found her +awaiting them in the cow-shed. +</p> + +<p> +“He is at his supper, so all is quite safe,” she said. “Now +you had better take the third road to the right, and keep straight on. It is +not so direct as the main road, but that would lead you through several places +where the police are very active—and there is a reward for you, you +know!” She laughed, her white teeth flashing in the dim shed. +“Good-bye; and when I come back to Clapham you will come and take tea at +my little shop.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll come and make you the fashion, Miss Polly,” said +Desmond. “Thank you a thousand times.” They swung off into the +dusk. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap17"></a>CHAPTER XVII<br/> +LIGHTS OUT</h2> + +<p> +“There was two of every single thing in the Ark,” said Geoffrey +firmly. “The man in Church read it out of the Bible.” +</p> + +<p> +“Two Teddy-bears?” asked Alison. +</p> + +<p> +“No; Teddies are only toys. There was real bears, though.” +</p> + +<p> +“Meat ones?” asked his sister hopefully. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. And all the other nanimals.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who drived ’em in?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ole Noah and Mrs. Noah. Mustn’t they have had a time! If you tried +to drive in our turkeys an sheep and cows together there’d be awful +trouble—and Noah had lions and tigers and snakes too.” +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps he had good sheep-dogs,” Norah suggested. She was sewing +with Mrs. Hunt under a tree on the lawn, while the children played with a +Noah’s Ark on a short-legged table near them. +</p> + +<p> +“He’d need them,” Geoffrey said. “But would sheep-dogs +be any good at driving snakes and porklepines, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Noah’s might have been,” Norah answered prudently. +“They must have been used to it, you see. And I believe a good sheep-dog +would get used to anything.” +</p> + +<p> +“Funny things ole Noah and his fam’ly wore,” said Geoffrey, +looking at Japhet with disfavour. “Like dressing-gowns, only worse. +Wouldn’t have been much good for looking after nanimals in. Why, even the +Land Army girls wear trousers now!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, fashions were different then,” said Mrs. Hunt. +“Perhaps, too, they took off the dressing-gowns when they got inside the +Ark, and had trousers underneath.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where’d they keep all the food for the nanimals, anyhow?” +Geoffrey demanded. “They’d want such a lot, and it would have to be +all different sorts of food. Tigers wouldn’t eat vegi-tubbles, like +rabbits.” +</p> + +<p> +“And efalunts would eat buns,” said Alison anxiously. “Did +Mrs. Noah make vem buns?” +</p> + +<p> +“She couldn’t, silly, unless she had a gas-stove,” said +Geoffrey. “They couldn’t carry firewood as well. I say, Mother, +don’t you think the Ark must have had a supply-ship following round, like +the Navy has?” +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t mentioned,” said Mrs. Hunt. +</p> + +<p> +“I say!” said Geoffrey, struck by a new idea that put aside the +question of supply. “Just fancy if a submarine had torpedoed the Ark! +Wouldn’t it have been exciting!” +</p> + +<p> +“Let’s do it in the bath,” said Alison, delightedly. +</p> + +<p> +“All right,” Geoffrey said. “May we, Mother?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes, if you don’t get too wet,” his mother said +resignedly. “They can all swim, that’s a comfort. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll muster them,” said Geoffrey, bundling the animals into +a heap. “Hand over that bird, Alison. I say, Mother, which came first, a +fowl or an egg?” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt sighed. +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t mentioned,” she said. “Which do you +think?” +</p> + +<p> +“Fowl, I ’specs,” answered her son. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>I</i> fink it was ve egg,” said Alison. +</p> + +<p> +“How would it be hatched if it was, silly?” demanded her brother. +“They didn’t have ink-ink-inklebaters then.” +</p> + +<p> +Alison puckered her brows, and remained undefeated. +</p> + +<p> +“P’raps Adam sat on it,” she suggested. +</p> + +<p> +“I cannot imagine Adam being broody,” said Mrs. Hunt. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, anyhow, he hatched out Eve!” said Geoffrey. No one ventured +to combat this statement, and the children formed themselves into a stretcher +party, bearing the Ark and its contents upon a tray in the direction of the +bathroom. +</p> + +<p> +“Aren’t they darlings?” Norah said, laughing. “Look at +that Michael!” +</p> + +<p> +Michael was toddling behind the stretcher-party as fast as his fat legs would +permit, uttering short and sharp shrieks of anguish lest he should be +forgotten. Geoffrey gave the order, “Halt!” and the Ark and its +bearers came to a standstill. +</p> + +<p> +“Come along, kid,” said the commanding officer. “You can be +the band.” The procession was re-formed with Michael in the lead, tooting +proudly on an imaginary bugle. They disappeared within the house. +</p> + +<p> +“They are growing so big and strong,” said Mrs. Hunt thankfully. +“Michael can’t wear any of the things that fitted Geoff at his age; +as for Alison, nothing seems to fit her for more than a month or two; then she +gracefully bursts out of her garments! As for Geoff——! But he is +getting really too independent: he went off by himself to the village +yesterday, and I found him playing football behind one of the cottages with a +lot of small boys.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—did you?” Norah said, looking a little worried. “We +heard just before I came over this morning that there is a case of fever in the +village—some travelling tinker-people seem to have brought it. Dad said I +must tell you we had better not let the children go down there for the +present.” +</p> + +<p> +“There were some gipsy-looking boys among the crowd that Geoff was +playing with,” Mrs. Hunt said anxiously. “I do hope he hasn’t +run any risk. He is wearing the same clothes, too—I’ll take them +off him, and have them washed.” She gathered up her sewing hurriedly. +“But I think Geoff is strong enough now to resist any germ.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, of course he is,” Norah answered. “Still, it +doesn’t do any harm to take precautions. I’ll come and help you, +Mrs. Hunt.” +</p> + +<p> +Geoffrey, congenially employed as a submarine commander about to torpedo the +Ark, was distinctly annoyed at being reduced to a mere small boy, and an unclad +one at that. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t see why you want to undress me in the middle of the +morning,” he said, wriggling out of his blue jersey. “And it +isn’t washing-day, either, and Alison and Michael’ll go and sink +the Ark without me if you don’t hurry.” +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t let them, Geoff,” Norah reassured him. +“I’m an airship commander cruising round over the submarine, and +she doesn’t dare to show so much as the tip of her periscope. Of course, +when her captain comes back, he’ll know what to do!” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” said the Captain, wriggling this time in ecstasy. +“I’ll just put up my anti-aircraft gun and blow the old airship to +smithereens.” +</p> + +<p> +Alison uttered a howl. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Won’t</i> have Norah made into smivvereens!” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t you worry darling, I’ll dodge,” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“Michael, what are you doing with Mrs. Noah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not want my dear ’ickle Mrs. Noah dwowned,” said Michael, +concealing the lady yet more securely in his tiny pocket. “She good. +Michael <i>loves</i> her.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, rubbish, Michael! put her back in the Ark,” said Geoffrey +wrathfully. “However can we have a proper submarining if you go and +collar half the things?” +</p> + +<p> +“Never collared nuffig,” said Michael, unmoved. “Only tooked +my dear ’ickle Mrs. Noah.” +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind Geoff—he’s only a small boy,” Mrs. Hunt +said. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Isn’t</i> a small boy!” protested Michael furiously. +“Daddy said I was ’normous.” +</p> + +<p> +“So you are, best-beloved,” laughed Norah, catching him up. +“Now the submarine commander has on clean clothes, and you’d better +get ready to go on duty.” Geoffrey dashed back to the bath with a shout +of defiance to the airship, and the destruction of the Ark proceeded gaily. +</p> + +<p> +“There!” said Mrs. Hunt, putting Geoffrey’s garments into a +tub. “It’s just as well to have them washed, but I really +don’t think there’s any need to worry.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think you need, indeed!” said Norah, laughing, as a +medley of sound came from the bathroom. +</p> + +<p> +It was an “off” day for Norah. With Miss de Lisle she had potted +and preserved every variety of food that would lend itself to such treatment, +and now the working season was almost over. For the first time the Home for +Tired People had not many inmates, owing to the fact that leave had been +stopped for several men at the Front who had arranged to spend their holiday at +Homewood. They had with them an elderly colonel and his wife; Harry Trevor and +another Australian; a silent Major who played golf every hour of daylight, and +read golf literature during the other part of the day; and a couple of sappers, +on final leave after recovering from wounds. To-day the Colonel and his wife +had gone up to London; the others, with the exception of Major Mackay, who, as +usual, might be seen afar upon the links, had gone with Mr. Linton to a sale +where he hoped to secure some unusually desirable pigs; the sappers, happy in +ignorance, promised themselves much enjoyment in driving them home. Left alone, +therefore, Norah had gone for the day to Mrs. Hunt, ostensibly to improve her +French and needlework, but in reality to play with the babies. Just how much +the Hunt babies had helped her only Norah herself knew. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m asked to a festivity the day after to-morrow,” Mrs. Hunt +said that afternoon. They were having tea in the pleasant sitting-room of the +cottage; sounds from the kitchen indicated that Eva was giving her celebrated +performance of a grizzly bear for the benefit of the children. The performance +always ended with a hunt, and with the slaying of the quarry by Geoffrey, after +which the bear expired with lingering and unpleasant details. +“Douglas’s Colonel is in London on leave, and he and his wife have +asked me to dine and go to a theatre afterwards. It would mean staying in +London that night, of course.” +</p> + +<p> +“So of course you’ll go?” +</p> + +<p> +“I should love to go,” Mrs. Hunt admitted. “It would be jolly +in itself, and then I should hear something about Douglas; and all he ever +tells me about himself might be put on a field postcard. If the babies are +quite well, Norah, do you think you would mind taking charge?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah laughed. She had occasionally come to sleep at the cottage during a brief +absence on Mrs. Hunt’s part, and liked nothing better. +</p> + +<p> +“I should love to come,” she said. “But you’d better +not put it that way, or Eva will be dreadfully injured.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t—to Eva,” smiled Mrs. Hunt. “She thinks +you come over in case she should need any one to run an errand, and therefore +permits herself to adore you. In fact, she told me yesterday, that for a young +lady you had an uncommon amount of sense!” +</p> + +<p> +“Jim would have said that was as good as a diploma,” Norah said, +laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“I rather think so, myself,” Mrs. Hunt answered. “What about +Wally, Norah? Have you heard lately?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yesterday,” Norah replied. “He decorated his letter with +beautiful people using pen-wipers, so I suppose he is near Ypres. He says +he’s very fit. But the fighting seems very stiff. I’m not happy +about Wally.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you think he isn’t well?” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think his mind is well,” said Norah. “He was +better here, before he went back, but now that he is out again I believe he +just can’t bear being without Jim. He can’t think of him happily, +as we do; he only fights his trouble, and hates himself for being alive. He +doesn’t say so in words, but when you know Wally as well as Dad and I do, +you can tell from his letters. He used to write such cheery, funny letters, and +now he deliberately tries to be funny—and it’s pretty +terrible.” +</p> + +<p> +She paused, and suddenly a little sob came. Mrs. Hunt stroked her hand, saying +nothing. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you know,” Norah said presently, “I think we have lost +Wally more than Jim. Jim died, but the real Jim is ever close in our hearts, +and we never let him go, and we can talk and laugh about him, just as if he was +here. But the real Wally seems to have died altogether, and we’ve only +the shell left. Something in him died when he saw Jim killed. Mrs. +Hunt—do you think he’ll ever be better?” +</p> + +<p> +“I think he will,” Mrs. Hunt said. “He is too fine and plucky +to be always like this. You have to remember that he is only a boy, and that he +had the most terrible shock that could come to him. It must take time to +recover.” +</p> + +<p> +“I know,” Norah said. “I tried to think like that—but +it hurts so, that one can’t help him. We would do anything to make him +feel better.” +</p> + +<p> +“And you will, in time. Remember, you and your father are more to him +than any one else in the world. Make him feel you want him; I think nothing +else can help him so much.” Mrs. Hunt’s eyes were full of tears. +“He was such a merry lad—it breaks one’s heart to think of +him as he is.” +</p> + +<p> +“He was always the cheerfullest person I ever saw,” said Norah. +“He just laughed through everything. I remember once when he was bitten +by a snake, and it was hours before we could get a doctor. We were nearly mad +with anxiety, and he was in horrible pain with the tourniquet, but he joked +through it all in the most ridiculous way. And he was always so eager. +It’s the last thing you could call him now. All the spring has gone out +of him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will come back,” Mrs. Hunt said. “Only keep on +trying—let him see how much he means to you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he’s all we have left,” said Norah. There was silence +for a moment; and then it was a relief when the children burst into the room. +</p> + +<p> +They all went to the station two days later to see Mrs. Hunt off for her +excursion. Michael was not to be depended upon to remain brave when a train +actually bore his mother away, so they did not wait to see her go; there were +errands to be done in the village, and Norah bundled them all into the +governess-cart, giving Geoffrey the reins, to his huge delight. He turned his +merry face to his mother. +</p> + +<p> +“Good-bye, darling! Take care of yourself in London Town!” +</p> + +<p> +“I will,” said his mother. “Mind you take care of all the +family. You’re in charge, you know, Geoff.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather!” he said. “I’m G.O.C., and they’ve got +to do what I tell them, haven’t they? And Mother—tell the Colonel +to send Father home.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then you won’t be G.O.C.,” said Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t want to be, if Father comes,” said Geoffrey, his eyes +dancing. “You’ll tell him, won’t you, Mother?” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed I will,” she said. “Now, off you go. Don’t put +the cart into the ditch, Geoff!” +</p> + +<p> +“Isn’t you insulting,” said her son loftily. “But +womens don’t understand!” He elevated his nose—and then +relented to fling her kisses as the pony trotted off. Mrs. Hunt stood at the +station entrance to watch him for a moment—sitting very straight and +stiff, holding his whip at the precise angle taught by Jones. It was such a +heartsome sight that the incoming train took her by surprise, and she had +barely time to get her ticket and rush for a carriage. +</p> + +<p> +Norah and her charges found so much to do in the village that when they reached +home it was time for Michael’s morning sleep. Eva brooked no interference +with her right of tucking him up for this period of peace, but graciously +permitted Norah to inspect the process and kiss the rosy cheek peeping from the +blankets. Then Alison and Geoffrey accompanied her to the house, and visited +Miss de Lisle in her kitchen, finding her by a curious chance, just removing +from the oven a batch of tiny cakes of bewildering attractions. Norah lost them +afterwards, and going to look for them, was guided by sound to Allenby’s +pantry, where that most correct of butlers was found on his hands and knees, +being fiercely ridden by both his visitors, when it was very pleasant to behold +Allenby’s frantic endeavours to get to his feet before Norah should +discover him, and yet to avoid upsetting his riders. Then they called upon Mr. +Linton in his study, but finding him for once inaccessible, being submerged +beneath accounts and cheque-books, they fell back upon the billiard-room, where +Harry Trevor and Bob McGrath, his chum, welcomed them with open arms, and +romped with them until it was time for Norah to take them home to dinner. +</p> + +<p> +“Awful jolly kids,” said Harry. “Why don’t you keep +them here for lunch, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Eva would be terribly hurt,” said Norah. “She always cooks +everything they like best when Mrs. Hunt is away—quite regardless of +their digestions.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, can’t they come back afterwards? Let’s all go for a +walk somewhere.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, do!” pleaded Geoffrey. “Could we go to the river, +Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, of course,” said Norah. “Will it be too far for Alison, +though?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not it—she walked there with Father when he was home last time. Do +let’s.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then we must hurry,” said Norah. “Come along, or Eva will +think we have deserted her.” +</p> + +<p> +They found Eva slightly truculent. +</p> + +<p> +“I was wonderin’ was you stayin’ over there to dinner,” +she said. “I know I ain’t one of your fine lady cooks with a nime +out of the ‘Family ’Erald,’ but there ain’t no +’arm in that there potato pie, for all that!” +</p> + +<p> +“It looks beautiful,” said Norah, regarding the brown pie +affectionately. “I’m so glad I’m here for lunch. What does +Michael have, Eva?” +</p> + +<p> +“Michael ’as fish—an’ ’e ’as it out in the +kitchen with me,” said Eva firmly. “An’ ’is own little +baby custid-puddin’. No one but me ever cooks anythink for that kid. +Well, of course, you send ’im cakes an’ things,” she added +grudgingly. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, but they’re not nourishment,” said Norah with tact. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said Eva brightening. “That’s wot I says. +An’ nourishment is wot counts, ain’t it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, rather!” Norah said. “And isn’t he a credit to +you! Well, come on, children—I want pie!” She drew Alison’s +high chair to the table, while Eva, departing to the kitchen, relieved her +feelings with a burst of song. +</p> + +<p> +They spent a merry afternoon at the river—a little stream which went +gurgling over pebbly shallows, widening now and then into a broad pool, or +hurrying over miniature rapids where brown trout lurked. Harry and Bob, like +most Australian soldiers in England, were themselves only children when they +had the chance of playing with babies; they romped in the grass with them, +swung them on low-growing boughs, or skimmed stones across placid pools, until +the sun grew low in the west, and they came back across the park. Norah wheeled +Michael in a tiny car; Bob carried Alison, and presently Geoffrey admitted that +his legs were tired, and was glad to ride home astride Harry’s broad +shoulders. Mr. Linton came out to meet them, and they all went back to the +cottage, where Eva had tea ready and was slightly aggrieved because her scones +had cooled. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, you must all go home,” Norah told her men-folk, after tea. +“It’s late, and I have to bath three people.” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t we see you again?” Harry asked. +</p> + +<p> +“You may come over to-night if you like—Dad is coming,” Norah +said. “Geoff, you haven’t finished, have you?” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think I’m very hungry,” Geoffrey said. +“May I go and shut up my guinea-pigs?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, of course. Alison darling, I don’t think you ought to have +any more cakes.” +</p> + +<p> +“I always has free-four-’leven when mother is at home,” said +Alison firmly, annexing a chocolate cake and digging her little white teeth +into it in the hope of averting any further argument. “Michael +doesn’t want more, he had Geoff’s.” +</p> + +<p> +“Geoff’s? But didn’t Geoff eat any?” +</p> + +<p> +“Geoff’s silly to-night,” said his sister. “Fancy not +bein’ hungry when there was choc’lit cakes!” +</p> + +<p> +“I hope he didn’t get too tired,” Norah said to herself +anxiously. “I’ll hurry up and get them all to bed.” +</p> + +<p> +She bathed Michael and Alison, with Eva in attendance, and tucked them up. They +were very sleepy—too sleepy to be troubled that Mother was not there to +kiss them good night; indeed, as Norah bent over Michael, he thought she was +his mother, and murmured, “Mum-mum,” in the dusk in a little +contented voice. Norah put her cheek down to the rose-leaf one for a moment, +and then hurried out. +</p> + +<p> +“Geoff! Where are you, Geoff?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m here,” said Geoffrey, from the back doorstep. He rose +and came towards her slowly. Something in his face made her vaguely uneasy. +</p> + +<p> +“Ready for bed, old chap?” she asked. “Come on—are you +tired?” +</p> + +<p> +“My legs are tired,” Geoffrey said. “And my head’s +queer. It keeps turning round.” He put out a little appealing hand, and +Norah took it in her own. It was burning hot. +</p> + +<p> +“I—I wish Mother was home,” the boy said. +</p> + +<p> +Norah sat down and took him on her knee. He put his head against her. +</p> + +<p> +“You must just let old Norah look after you until Mother comes +back,” she said gently. The memory of the fever in the village came to +her, and she turned sick with fear. For a moment she thought desperately of +what she must do both for Geoffrey and for the other children. +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t bath Master Geoff; he is tired,” she said to Eva. +She carried the little fellow into his room and slipped off his clothes; he +turned in the cool sheets thankfully. +</p> + +<p> +“Lie still, old man; I’ll be back in a moment,” Norah said. +She went out and called to Eva, reflecting with relief that the girl’s +hard Cockney sense was not likely to fail her. +</p> + +<p> +“Eva,” she said, “I’m afraid Master Geoff is ill. You +know there is fever in the village, and I think he has it. I mustn’t go +near any one, because I’ve been looking after him. Run over to the house +and tell Mr. Linton I would like him to come over—as quickly as possible. +Don’t frighten him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right-oh!” said Eva. “I won’t be ’arf a +tick.” +</p> + +<p> +Her flying feet thudded across the grass as Norah went back to the room where +Geoffrey was already sleeping heavily. She looked down at the little face, +flushed and dry; in her heart an agony of dread for the Mother, away at her +party in London. Then she went outside to wait for her father. +</p> + +<p> +He came quickly, accompanied by Miss de Lisle and Harry Trevor. +</p> + +<p> +“I telephoned for the doctor directly I got your message,” he said. +“He’ll be up in a few minutes.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thank goodness!” said Norah. “Of course it may not be the +fever. But it’s something queer.” +</p> + +<p> +“The little chap wasn’t all right down at the river,” Harry +said. “Only he kept going; he’s such a plucky kid. But he sat jolly +quiet on me coming home.” +</p> + +<p> +“I knew he was quiet; I just thought he was a bit tired,” Norah +said. “I say, Daddy, what about the other children?” +</p> + +<p> +“What about you?” he asked. His voice was hard with anxiety. +</p> + +<p> +“Me?” said Norah, staring. “Why, of course I must stay with +him, Dad. He’s in my charge.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, I suppose you must,” said David Linton heavily. +“We’ll find out from the doctor what precautions can be +taken.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’ll be all right,” Norah said. “But Alison and +Michael mustn’t stay here.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, of course not. Well, they must only come to us.” +</p> + +<p> +“But the Tired People?” Norah asked. +</p> + +<p> +Miss de Lisle interposed. +</p> + +<p> +“There are hardly any now—and two of the boys go away +to-morrow,” she said. “The south wing could be kept entirely for +the children, couldn’t it, Mr. Linton? Katty could look after them +there—they are fond of her.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s excellent,” said Mr. Linton. “I really think +the risk to the house wouldn’t be much. Any of the Tired People who were +worried would simply have to go away. But the children would not come near any +of them; and, please goodness, they won’t develop fever at all.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then I’ll go back and have a room prepared,” Miss de Lisle +said; “and then I’ll get you, Mr. Harry, to help me bundle them up +and carry them over. We mustn’t leave them in this place a minute longer +than we can help. That lovely fat Michael!” murmured Miss de Lisle +incoherently. She hurried away. +</p> + +<p> +There was a hum of an approaching motor presently, and the doctor’s car +came up the drive. Dr. Hall, a middle-aged and over-worked man, looked over +Geoffrey quickly, and nodded to himself, as he tucked his thermometer under the +boy’s arm. Geoffrey scarcely stirred in his heavy sleep. +</p> + +<p> +“Fever of course,” said the doctor presently, out in the hall. +“No, I can’t say yet whether he’ll be bad or not, Miss Norah. +We’ll do our best not to let him be bad. Mrs. Hunt away, is she? Well, +I’ll send you up a nurse. Luckily I’ve a good one free—and +she will bring medicines and will know all I want done.” He nodded +approval of their plans for Alison and Michael. Mr. Linton accompanied him to +his car. +</p> + +<p> +“Get your daughter away as soon as you can,” the doctor said. +“It’s a beastly species of fever; I’d like to hang those +tinkers. The child in the village died this afternoon.” +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t say so!” Mr. Linton exclaimed. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes; very bad case from the first. Fine boy, too—but they +didn’t call me in time. Well, this village had forgotten all about +fever.” He jumped into the car. “I’ll be up in the +morning,” he said; and whirred off into the darkness. +</p> + +<p> +Alison and Michael, enormously amused at what they took to be a new game, were +presently bundled up in blankets and carried across to Homewood; and soon a cab +trundled up with a brisk, capable-looking nurse, who at once took command in +Geoffrey’s room. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think you should stay,” she said to Norah. +“The maid and I can do everything for him—and his mother will be +home to-morrow. A good hot bath, with some disinfectant in it, here; then leave +all your clothes here that you’ve worn near the patient, and run home in +fresh things. No risk for you then.” +</p> + +<p> +“I couldn’t leave Geoff,” Norah said. “Of course I +won’t interfere with you; but his mother left him to me while she was +away. And he might ask for me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it’s only for your own sake I was advising you,” said +the nurse. “What do you think, Mr. Linton?” +</p> + +<p> +“I think she ought to stay,” said David Linton shortly—with +fear tugging at his heart as he spoke. “Just make her take precautions, +if there are any; but the child comes first—he was left in our +care.” +</p> + +<p> +He went away soon, holding Norah very tightly to him for a moment; and then the +nurse sent Norah to bed. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s nothing for you to do,” she said. “I shall +have a sleep near the patient.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you’ll call me if he wants me?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—I promise. Now be off with you.” +</p> + +<p> +At the moment Norah did not feel as though she could possibly sleep; but very +soon her eyes grew heavy and she dozed off to dream, as she often dreamed, that +she and Jim were riding over the Far Plain at Billabong, bringing in a mob of +wild young bullocks. The cattle had never learned to drive, and broke back +constantly towards the shelter of the timber behind them. There was one big red +beast, in particular, that would not go quietly; she had half a dozen gallops +after him in her dream with Bosun under her swinging and turning with every +movement of the bullocks, and finally heading him, wheeling him, and galloping +him back to the mob. Then another broke away, and Jim shouted to her, across +the paddock. +</p> + +<p> +“Norah! Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +She woke with a start. A voice was calling her name, hoarsely; she groped for +her dressing-gown and slippers, and ran to Geoffrey’s room. The nurse, +also in her dressing-gown, was bending over the bed. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re quick,” she said approvingly. “He only called +you once. Take this, now, sonnie.” +</p> + +<p> +“Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +She bent down to him, taking the hot hand. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m here, Geoff, old man. Take your medicine.” +</p> + +<p> +“All right,” said Geoffrey. He gulped it down obediently and lay +back. “Will Mother come?” +</p> + +<p> +“Very soon now,” Norah said. “You know she had to be in +London—just for one night. She’ll be back to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s nearly to-morrow, now,” the nurse said. “Not far +off morning.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s nice!” the child said. “Stay with me, +Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course I will, old man. Just shut your eyes and go to sleep; I +won’t go away.” +</p> + +<p> +She knelt by his bed, patting him gently, until his deep breaths told that +sleep had come to him again. The nurse touched her shoulder and pointed to the +door; she got up softly and went out, looking through her open window at the +first streaks of dawn in the east. Her dream was still vivid in her mind; even +over her anxiety for the child in her care came the thought of it, and the +feeling that Jim was very near now. +</p> + +<p> +“Jim!” she whispered, gazing at the brightening sky. +</p> + +<p> +In Germany, at that moment, two hunted men were facing dawn—running +wildly, in dread of the coming daylight. But of that Norah knew nothing. The +Jim she saw was the big, clean-limbed boy with whom she had ridden so often at +Billabong. It seemed to her that his laughing face looked at her from the rose +and gold of the eastern sky. +</p> + +<p> +Then Geoffrey turned, and called to her, and she went to him swiftly. +</p> + +<hr /> + +<p> +It was four days later. +</p> + +<p> +“Mother.” Geoffrey’s voice was only a thread of sound now. +“Will Father come?” +</p> + +<p> +“I have sent for him, little son. He will come if he can.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s nice. Where’s Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m here, sweetheart.” Norah took the wasted hand in hers, +holding it gently. “Try to go to sleep.” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t go away,” Geoffrey murmured. “I’m awful +sleepy.” He half turned, nestling his head into his mother’s arm. +Across the bed the mother’s haggard eyes met Norah’s. But hope had +almost died from them. +</p> + +<p> +“If he lives through the night there’s a chance,” the doctor +said to David Linton. “But he’s very weak, poor little chap. An +awful pity; such a jolly kid, too. And all through two abominable families of +tinkers! However, there are no fresh cases.” +</p> + +<p> +“Can you do nothing more for Geoffrey?” +</p> + +<p> +The doctor shook his head. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve done all that can be done. If his strength holds out there is +a bare chance.” +</p> + +<p> +“Would it be any good to get in another nurse?” Mr. Linton asked. +“I’m afraid of the mother and Norah breaking down.” +</p> + +<p> +“If they do, we shall have to get some one else,” the doctor +answered. “But they wouldn’t leave him; neither of them has had any +sleep to speak of since the boy was taken ill. Norah is as bad as Mrs. Hunt; +the nurse says that even if they are asleep they hear Geoffrey if he whispers. +I’ll come again after a while, Mr. Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +He hurried away, and David Linton went softly into the little thatched cottage. +Dusk was stealing into Geoffrey’s room; the blind fluttered gently in the +evening breeze. Mrs. Hunt was standing by the window looking down at the boy, +who lay sleeping, one hand in that of Norah, who knelt by the bed. She smiled +up at her father. Mrs. Hunt came softly across the room and drew him out into +the passage. +</p> + +<p> +“He may be better if he sleeps,” she said. “He has hardly had +any real sleep since he was taken ill.” +</p> + +<p> +“Poor little man!” David Linton’s voice was very gentle. +“He’s putting up a good fight, Mrs. Hunt.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, he’s so good!” The mother’s eyes filled with +tears. “He does everything we tell him—you know he fought us a bit +at first, and then we told him he was on parade and we were the officers, and +he has done everything in soldier-fashion since. I think he even tried to take +his medicine smartly—until he grew too weak. But he never sleeps more +than a few moments unless he can feel one of us; it doesn’t seem to +matter whether it’s Norah or me.” +</p> + +<p> +Geoffrey stirred, and they heard Norah’s low voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Go to sleep, old chap; it’s ‘Lights Out,’ you know. +You mustn’t wake up until Reveille.” +</p> + +<p> +“Has ‘Last Post’ gone?” Geoffrey asked feebly. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes. All the camp is going to sleep.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is Father?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes. Now you must go to sleep with him, the whole night long.” +</p> + +<p> +“Stay close,” Geoffrey whispered. His weak little fingers drew her +hand against his face. Then no sound came but fitful breathing. +</p> + +<p> +The dark filled the little room. Presently the nurse crept in with a shaded +lamp and touched Norah’s shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“You could get up,” she whispered. +</p> + +<p> +Norah shook her head, pointing to the thin fingers curled in her palm. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m all right,” she murmured back. +</p> + +<p> +They came and went in the room from time to time; the mother, holding her +breath as she looked down at the quiet face; the nurse, with her keen, +professional gaze; after a while the doctor stood for a long time behind her, +not moving. Then he bent down to her. +</p> + +<p> +“Sure you’re all right?” +</p> + +<p> +Norah nodded. Presently he crept out; and soon the nurse came and sat down near +the window. +</p> + +<p> +“Mrs. Hunt has gone to sleep,” she whispered as she passed. +</p> + +<p> +Norah was vaguely thankful for that. But nothing was very clear to her except +Geoffrey’s face; neither the slow passing of the hours nor her own +cramped position that gradually became pain. Geoffrey’s face, and the +light breathing that grew harder and harder to bear. Fear came and knelt beside +her in the stillness, and the night crept on. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap18"></a>CHAPTER XVIII<br/> +THE WATCH ON THE RHINE</h2> + +<p> +Evening was closing upon a waste of muddy flats. Far as the eye could see there +was no rise in the land; it lay level to the skyline, with here and there a +glint of still water, and, further off, flat banks between which a wide river +flowed sluggishly. If you cared to follow the river, you came at length to +stone blockhouses, near which sentries patrolled the banks—and would +probably have turned you back rudely. From the blockhouses a high fence of +barbed wire, thickly criss-crossed, stretched north and south until it became a +mere thread of grey stretching over the country. There was something +relentless, forbidding, in that savage fence. It was the German frontier. +Beyond it lay Holland, flat and peaceful. But more securely than a mountain +range between the two countries, that thin grey fence barred the way. +</p> + +<p> +If you turned back from the sentries and followed the muddy path along the +river bank, you were scarcely likely to meet any one. The guards in the +blockhouses were under strict discipline, and were not encouraged to allow +friends to visit them, either from the scattered farms or from the town of +Emmerich, where lights were beginning to glimmer faintly in the twilight. It +was not safe for them to disregard regulations, since at any moment a patrol +motor-launch might come shooting down the river, or a surprise visit be paid by +a detachment from the battalion of infantry quartered, for training purposes, +at Emmerich. Penalties for lax discipline were severe; the guards were supposed +to live on the alert both by day and by night, and the Emmerich commandant +considered that the fewer distractions permitted to the sentries, the more +likely they were to make their watch a thorough one. There had been too many +escapes of prisoners of war across the frontier; unpleasant remarks had been +made from Berlin, and the Commandant was on his mettle. Therefore the +river-bank was purposely lonely, and any stray figure on it was likely to +attract attention. +</p> + +<p> +A mile from the northern bank a windmill loomed dark against the horizon; a +round brick building, like a big pepper-castor, with four great arms looking +like crossed combs. A rough track led to it from the main road. Within, the +building was divided into several floors, lit by narrow windows. The heavy +sails had plied lazily during the day; now they had been secured, and two men +were coming down the ladder that led from the top. On the ground floor they +paused, looking discontentedly at some barrels that were ranged against the +wall, loosely covered with sacking. +</p> + +<p> +“Those accursed barrels are leaking again,” one said, in German. +“Look!” He pointed to a dark stain spreading from below. “And +Rudolf told me he had caulked them thoroughly.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rudolf does nothing thoroughly—do you not know that?” +answered his companion scornfully. “If one stands over him—well and +good; if not, then all that Master Rudolf cares for is how soon he may get back +to his beerhouse. Well, they must be seen to in the morning; it is too late to +begin the job to-night.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am in no hurry,” said the first man. “If you would help me +I would attend to them now. All the stuff may not be wasted.” +</p> + +<p> +“Himmel! I am not going to begin work again at this hour,” answered +the other with a laugh. “I am not like Rudolf, but I see no enjoyment in +working overtime; it will be dark, as it is, before we get to Emmerich. Come +on, my friend.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are a lazy fellow, Emil,” rejoined the first man. +“However, the loss is not ours, after all, and we should be paid nothing +extra for doing the work to-night. Have you the key?” +</p> + +<p> +“I do not forget it two nights running,” returned Emil. “What +luck it was that the master did not come to-day!—if he had found the mill +open I should certainly have paid dearly.” +</p> + +<p> +“Luck for you, indeed,” said his companion. They went out, shutting +and locking the heavy oaken door behind them. Then they took the track that led +to the main road. +</p> + +<p> +The sound of their footsteps had scarcely died away when the sacking over one +of the barrels became convulsed by an internal disturbance and fell to the +floor; and Jim Linton’s head popped up in the opening, like a Jack-in-the +box. +</p> + +<p> +“Come on, Desmond—they’ve gone at last!” he whispered. +</p> + +<p> +Desmond’s head came up cautiously from another barrel. +</p> + +<p> +“Take care—it may be only a blind,” he warned. “They +may come back at any moment.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim’s answer was to wriggle himself out of his narrow prison, slowly and +painfully. He reached the floor, and stood stretching himself. +</p> + +<p> +“If they come back, I’ll meet them with my hands free,” he +said. “Come on, old man; we’re like rats in a trap if they catch us +in those beastly tubs. At least, out here, we’ve our knives and our +fists. Come out, and get the stiffness out of your limbs.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I suppose we may as well go under fighting if we have to,” +Desmond agreed. +</p> + +<p> +Jim helped him out, and they stood looking at each other. They were a +sorry-looking pair. Their clothes hung in rags about them; they were barefoot +and hatless, and, beyond all belief, dirty. Thin to emaciation, their gaunt +limbs and hollow cheeks spoke of terrible privations; but their sunken eyes +burned fiercely, and there was grim purpose in their set lips. +</p> + +<p> +“Well—we’re out of the small traps, but it seems to me +we’re caught pretty securely in a big one,” Desmond said presently. +“How on earth are we going to get out of this pepper-pot?” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll explore,” Jim said. Suddenly his eye fell on a package +lying on an empty box, and he sprang towards it, tearing it open with claw-like +fingers. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, by Jove—<i>food!</i>” he said. +</p> + +<p> +They fell upon it ravenously; coarse food left by one of the men, whose +beer-drinking of the night before had perhaps been too heavy to leave him with +much appetite next day. But, coarse as it was, it was life to the two men who +devoured it. +</p> + +<p> +It was nearly six weeks since the night when their tunnel had taken them into +the world outside the barbed wire of their prison; six weeks during which it +had seemed, in Desmond’s phrase, as though they had escaped from a small +trap to find themselves caught within a big one. They had been weeks of dodging +and hiding; travelling by night, trusting to map and compass and the stars; +lying by day in woods, in ditches, under haystacks—in any hole or corner +that should shelter them in a world that seemed full of cruel eyes looking +ceaselessly for them. Backwards and forwards they had been driven; making a few +miles, and then forced to retreat for many; thrown out of their course, often +lost hopelessly, falling from one danger into another. They had never known +what it was to sleep peacefully; their food had been chiefly turnips, stolen +from the fields, and eaten raw. +</p> + +<p> +Three times they had reached the frontier; only to be seen by the guards, fired +upon—a bullet had clipped Jim’s ear—and forced to turn back +as the only alternative to capture. What that turning-back had meant no one but +the men who endured it could ever know. Each time swift pursuit had nearly +discovered them; they had once saved themselves by lying for a whole day and +part of a night in a pond, with only their faces above water in a clump of +reeds. +</p> + +<p> +They had long abandoned their original objective; the point they had aimed at +on the frontier was far too strongly guarded, and after two attempts to get +through, they had given it up as hopeless, and had struck towards the Rhine, in +faint expectation of finding a boat, and perhaps being able to slip through the +sentries. They had reached the river two nights before, but only to realize +that their hope was vain; no boats were to be seen, and the frowning +blockhouses barred the way relentlessly. So they had struck north, again trying +to pierce the frontier; and the night before had encountered sentries—not +men alone, but bloodhounds. The guards had contented themselves with firing a +few volleys—the dogs had pursued them savagely. One Jim had succeeded in +killing with his knife, the other, thrown off the trail for a little by a +stream down which they had waded, had tracked them down, until, almost +exhausted, they had dashed in through the open door of the old mill—for +once careless as to any human beings who might be there. +</p> + +<p> +The bloodhound had come, too, and in the mill, lit by shafts of moonlight +through the narrow windows, they had turned to bay. The fight had not lasted +long; they were quick and desperate, and the dog had paid the penalty of his +sins—or of the sins of the human brutes who had trained him. Then they +had looked for concealment, finding none in the mill—the floors were +bare, except for the great barrels, half-full of a brown liquid that they could +not define. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, there’s nothing for it,” Jim had said. +“There’s not an inch of cover outside, and daylight will soon be +here. We must empty two of these things and get inside.” +</p> + +<p> +“And the dog?” Desmond had asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, we’ll pickle Ponto.” +</p> + +<p> +Together they had managed it, though the barrels taxed all their strength to +move. The body of the bloodhound had been lowered into the brown liquid; two of +the others had been gradually emptied upon the earthen floor. With the daylight +they had crawled in, drawing the sacking over them, to crouch, half-stifled +through the long day, trembling when a step came near, clenching their knives +with a sick resolve to sell their freedom dearly. It seemed incredible that +they had not been discovered; and now the package of food was the last stroke +of good luck. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, blessings on Emil, or Fritz, or Ludwig, or whoever he was,” +Jim said, eating luxuriously. “This is the best blow-out I’ve had +since—well, there isn’t any since, there never was anything so good +before!” +</p> + +<p> +“Never,” agreed Desmond. “By George, I thought we were done +when that energetic gentleman wanted to begin overhauling the casks.” +</p> + +<p> +“Me too,” said Jim. “Emil saved us there—good luck to +him!” +</p> + +<p> +They finished the last tiny crumb, and stood up. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m a different man,” Desmond said. “If I have to run +to-night, then the man that tries to catch me will have to do it with a +bullet!” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s likely enough,” Jim said, laughing. “Well, come +and see how we’re going to get out.” +</p> + +<p> +There seemed little enough chance, as they searched from floor to floor. The +great door was strong enough to resist ten men; the windows were only slits, +far too narrow to allow them to pass through, even had they dared risk the +noise of breaking their thick glass. Up and up they went, their hearts sinking +as their bodies mounted; seeing no possible way of leaving their round prison. +</p> + +<p> +“Rats in a trap!” said Desmond. “There’s nothing for it +but those beastly barrels again—and to watch our chance of settling Emil +and his pal when they come to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“Let’s look out here,” Jim said. +</p> + +<p> +They were at the top of the mill, in a little circular place, barely large +enough for them to stand upright. A low door opened upon a tiny platform with a +railing, from which the great sails could be worked; they were back now, but +the wind was rising, and they creaked and strained at their mooring rope. Far +below the silver sheet of the Rhine moved sluggishly, gleaming in the +moonlight. The blockhouses stood out sharply on either bank. +</p> + +<p> +“Wonder if they can see us as plainly as we see them,” Jim said. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll have callers here presently if they can,” Desmond +said. “That, at least, is certain. Better come in, Jim.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim was looking at the great sails, and then at the rope that moored them. +</p> + +<p> +“Wait half a minute,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +He dived into the mill, and returned almost instantly with a small coil of +rope. +</p> + +<p> +“I noticed this when we came up,” he said. “It didn’t +seem long enough to be any use by itself, but if we tie it to this mooring-rope +it might be long enough.” +</p> + +<p> +“To reach the ground from here?” Desmond asked him in astonishment. +“Never! You’re dreaming, Jim.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not from here, of course,” Jim said. “But from the end of +the sail.” +</p> + +<p> +“The sail!” Desmond echoed. +</p> + +<p> +“If we tie it to the end of the sail’s rope, and let the mill go, +we can swing out one at a time,” Jim said. “Bit of a drop at the +bottom, of course, but I don’t think it would be too much, if we wait +till our sail points straight down.” +</p> + +<p> +“But——” Desmond hesitated. “The sail may not bear +any weight—neither may the rope itself.” +</p> + +<p> +“The ropes seem good enough—they’re light, but strong,” +Jim said. “As for the sail—well, it looks pretty tough; the +framework is iron. We can haul on it and test it a bit. I’d sooner risk +it than be caught here, old man.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well—I’m going first,” Desmond said. +</p> + +<p> +“That you’re not—it’s my own little patent idea,” +Jim retorted. “Just you play fair, you old reprobate. Look—they +keep a sort of boathook thing here, to catch the rope when the arm is +turning—very thoughtful and handy. You’ll easily get it back with +that.” +</p> + +<p> +He was knotting the two ropes as he spoke, testing them with all his strength. +</p> + +<p> +“There—that will hold,” he said. “Now we’ll let +her go.” +</p> + +<p> +He untied the mooring-rope, and very slowly the great sails began to revolve. +They tugged violently as the arm bearing the rope mounted, and drew it back; it +creaked and groaned, but the rope held, and nothing gave way. Jim turned his +face to Desmond on the narrow platform. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m off!” he said. “No end of a jolly lark, +isn’t it? Hold her till I get on the railing.” +</p> + +<p> +“Jim—if it’s too short!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’ll know all about that in a minute,” said Jim with a +short laugh. “So long, old chap: I’ll be waiting below, to catch +you when you bounce!” +</p> + +<p> +He flung his legs over the railing, sitting upon it for an instant while he +gripped the rope, twining his legs round it. Then he dropped off, sliding +quickly down. Sick with suspense, Desmond leaned over to watch him. +</p> + +<p> +Down—down he went. The mill-arms rose for a moment, and then checked as +his weight came on them—and slowly—slowly, the great sail from +which he dangled came back until it pointed straight downwards, with the +clinging figure hanging far below. Down, until the man above could scarcely see +him—and then the rope, released, suddenly sprang into the air, and the +sails mounted, revolving as if to make up for lost time. On the grass below a +figure capered madly. A low, triumphant whistle came up. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, thank God!” said Desmond. He clutched the boathook and leaned +out, finding that his hands trembled so that the sails went round three times +before he managed to catch the dangling rope. Then it was only a moment before +he was on the grass beside Jim. They grinned at each other. +</p> + +<p> +“You all right?” Jim asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes. It was pretty beastly seeing you go, though.” +</p> + +<p> +“It was only a ten-foot drop at the end,” said Jim, casting his eye +up at the creaking sails. “But it certainly was a nasty moment while one +wondered if the old affair would hold. I don’t believe it ever was made +in Germany—it’s too well done!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, praise the pigs we haven’t got to tackle those barrels +again!” Desmond said. “Come along—we’ll try and find a +hole in the old fence.” +</p> + +<p> +They came out of the friendly shadow of the mill and trotted northwards, +bending low as they ran; there was no cover on the flats, and the moonlight was +all too clear, although friendly clouds darkened it from time to time. It was a +windy night, with promise of rain before morning. +</p> + +<p> +“Halt! Who goes there?” +</p> + +<p> +The sharp German words rang out suddenly. Before them three soldiers seemed to +have risen from the ground with levelled rifles. +</p> + +<p> +Jim and Desmond gave a despairing gasp, and turned, ducking and twisting as +they fled. Bullets whistled past them. +</p> + +<p> +“Are you hit?” Jim called. +</p> + +<p> +“No. Are you?” +</p> + +<p> +“No. There’s nothing but the river.” +</p> + +<p> +They raced on madly, their bare feet making no sound. Behind them the pursuit +thudded, and occasionally a rifle cracked; not so much in the hope of hitting +the twisting fugitives, as to warn the river sentries of their coming. The +Germans were not hurrying; there was no escape, they knew! Father Rhine and his +guardians would take care of their quarry. +</p> + +<p> +Jim jogged up beside Desmond. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve just a chance,” he said—“if we ever get to +the river. You can swim under water?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then keep as close to the bank as you can—the shots may go over +you. We’ll get as near the blockhouses as we dare before we dive. Keep +close.” +</p> + +<p> +He was the better runner, and he drew ahead, Desmond hard at his heels. The +broad river gleamed in front—there were men with rifles silhouetted +against its silver. Then a merciful cloud-bank drifted across the moon, and the +shots whistled harmlessly in the sudden darkness. Jim felt the edge of the bank +under his feet. +</p> + +<p> +“Dive!” he called softly. +</p> + +<p> +He went in gently and Desmond followed with a splash. The sluggish water was +like velvet; the tide took them gently on, while they swam madly below the +surface. +</p> + +<p> +Shouts ran up and down the banks. Searchlights from the blockhouses lit the +river, and the water was churned under a hail of machine-gun bullets, with +every guard letting off his rifle into the stream in the hope of hitting +something. The bombardment lasted for five minutes, and then the officer in +command gave the signal to cease fire. +</p> + +<p> +“The pity is,” he observed, “that we never get the bodies; +the current sees to that. But the swine will hardly float back to their +England!” He shrugged his shoulders. “That being settled, suppose +we return to supper?” +</p> + +<p> +It might have hindered the worthy captain’s enjoyment had he been able to +see a mud-bank fifty yards below the frontier, where two dripping men looked at +each other, and laughed, and cried, and wrung each other’s hands, and, in +general, behaved like people bereft of reason. +</p> + +<p> +“Haven’t got a scratch, have you, you old blighter?” asked +Jim ecstatically. +</p> + +<p> +“Not one. Rotten machine-gun practice, wasn’t it? Sure you’re +all right?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather! Do you realize you’re in Holland?” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you realize that no beastly Hun can come up out of nowhere and take +pot-shots at you?” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s not their pot-shots I minded so much,” said Jim. +“But to go back to a prison-camp—well, shooting would be a joke to +that. Oh, by Jove, isn’t it gorgeous!” They pumped hands again. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, look here—we’ve got to be sober,” Desmond said +presently. “Holland is all very well; I’ve heard it’s a nice +place for skating. But neither of us has any wish to get interned here.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather not!” said Jim. “I want to go home and get into +uniform again, and go hunting for Huns.” +</p> + +<p> +“Same here,” said Desmond. “Therefore we will sneak along +this river until we find a boat. Go steady now, young Linton, and don’t +turn hand springs!” +</p> + +<p> +Within the Dutch frontier the Rhine breaks up into a delta of navigable +streams, on which little brown-sailed cargo-boats ply perpetually; and the +skipper of a Dutch cargo-boat will do anything for money. A couple of +hours’ hard walking brought Jim and Desmond to a village with a little +pier near which half a dozen boats were moored. A light showed in a port-hole, +and they went softly on deck, and found their way below into a tiny and +malodorous cabin. A stout man sprang to his feet at sight of the dripping +scarecrows who invaded his privacy. +</p> + +<p> +South Africa had taught Desmond sufficient Dutch to enable him to make himself +intelligible. He explained the position briefly to the mariner, and they talked +at length. +</p> + +<p> +“Wants a stiff figure,” he said finally, turning to Jim. “But +he says ‘can do.’ He’ll get us some clothes and drop down the +river with us to Rotterdam, and find a skipper who’ll get us across to +Harwich—the German navy permitting, of course!” +</p> + +<p> +“The German navy!” said Jim scornfully. “But they’re +asleep!” He yawned hugely. “I’m going to sleep, too, if I +have to camp on the gentleman’s table. Tell him to call me when +it’s time to change for Blighty!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap19"></a>CHAPTER XIX<br/> +REVEILLE</h2> + +<p> +It was not yet dawn when David Linton, fully dressed, came into the cottage +garden. The door stood open, and he kicked off his shoes and crept into the +house. +</p> + +<p> +Eva sat on the floor of the passage with her head in her hands. She looked up +with a start as the big man came in, and scrambled to her feet; a queer +dishevelled figure with her tousled head and crumpled cap and apron. A wave of +dismay swept over Mr. Linton. +</p> + +<p> +“Is he——?” he whispered, and stopped. +</p> + +<p> +The girl beckoned him into the sitting-room. +</p> + +<p> +“’E’s never stirred all night,” she whispered. “I +dunno if ’e isn’t dead; I never see any one lie so still. The nurse +wouldn’t sit there like a wooden image if ’e was dead, would she, +sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“Surely not,” said David Linton. “Where is Miss Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Kneelin’ alongside of ’im, same like she was when you was +here. She ain’t never stirred, neither. An’ I’ll bet a dollar +she must be stiff!” +</p> + +<p> +“And Mrs. Hunt?” +</p> + +<p> +“She’s in there, wiv ’em. She ’ad a little sleep; not +much. No one’s said one word in this ’ouse all night.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why didn’t you go to bed?” David Linton said, looking down +at the pinched old face and the stooping shoulders. He had never noticed Eva +very much; now he felt a sudden wave of pity for the little London servant. She +loved Geoffrey too in her queer way. +</p> + +<p> +“Not me!” said Eva defiantly. “And ’im very near +dyin’. I been boilin’ the kettle every hour or so, but none of +’em came out for tea. Will <i>you</i> ’ave a cup, sir?” +</p> + +<p> +A refusal was on his lips, but he changed his mind. +</p> + +<p> +“Thank you,” he said gently. “And have one yourself, +Eva.” +</p> + +<p> +“My word, I’ll be glad of it,” she said. “It’s +bitter cold, sittin’ out there.” She tip-toed off to the kitchen. +Mr. Linton stood, hesitating, for a moment, and then went along the passage. A +screen blocked Geoffrey’s doorway, and he peeped over it. +</p> + +<p> +As he did so, Mrs. Hunt moved to the end of the bed. Geoffrey lay exactly as he +had been on the night before; so utterly still that it was impossible to say +whether he were alive or dead. Norah crouched beside him, her hand still +against his face. +</p> + +<p> +Then, very slowly, Geoffrey turned, and opened his eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“Mother!” he said. “Mother, I’m so thirsty!” +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Hunt was beside him as his eyelids had lifted. The nurse, moving swiftly, +handed her a little cup. +</p> + +<p> +“Drink this, sweetheart.” The mother raised his head, and Geoffrey +drank eagerly. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s awful nice,” he said. “May I have some +more?” +</p> + +<p> +They gave him more, and put him back on the pillow. He looked at Norah, who +knelt by him silently. +</p> + +<p> +“Wake up, old Norah—it’s Reveille!” he said. +</p> + +<p> +She smiled at him, and put her face on his, but she did not stir. Suddenly the +nurse saw Mr. Linton, and beckoned to him. +</p> + +<p> +“Carry her—she can’t move.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah felt her father’s arm about her. +</p> + +<p> +“Hold round my neck, dear,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +The nurse was at her other side. They raised her slowly, while she clenched her +teeth to keep back any sound that should tell of the agony of +moving—still smiling with her eyes on Geoffrey’s sleepy face. Then, +suddenly, she grew limp in her father’s arm. +</p> + +<p> +“Fainted,” murmured the nurse. “And a very good thing.” +She put her arm round her, and they carried her out between them, and put her +on a sofa. +</p> + +<p> +“I must go back to Geoffrey,” the nurse said. “Rub +her—rub her knees hard, before she comes to. It’s going to hurt +her, poor child!” She hurried away. +</p> + +<p> +Geoffrey was lying quietly, his mother’s head close to him. The nurse put +her hand on his brow. +</p> + +<p> +“Nice and cool,” she said. “You’re a very good boy, +Geoff; we’ll think about some breakfast for you presently.” Mrs. +Hunt raised her white face, and the nurse’s professional calmness wavered +a little. She patted her shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“There—there, my dear!” she said. “He’s going to +do very well. Don’t you worry. He’ll be teaching me to ride that +pony before we know where we are.” She busied herself about the boy with +deft touches. “Now just keep very quiet—put Mother to sleep, if you +like, for she’s a tired old mother.” She hastened back to Norah. +</p> + +<p> +“Is she all right?” David Linton’s voice was sharp with +anxiety. “She has never moved.” +</p> + +<p> +“The best thing for her,” said the nurse, putting him aside and +beginning to massage this new patient. “If I can rub some of the +stiffness away before she becomes conscious it will save her a lot. Run away, +there’s a dear man, and tell that poor soul in the kitchen that the child +is all right.” +</p> + +<p> +“He will live?” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather! That sleep has taken every trace of the fever away. He’s +weak, of course, but we can deal with that when there’s no temperature. +Tell Eva to make tea—lots of it. We all want it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thus it was that presently might have been seen the astounding spectacle +of a grizzled Australian squatter and a little Cockney serving-maid holding +each other’s hands in a back kitchen. +</p> + +<p> +“I knew it was orright when I ’eard you comin’ down the +’all,” said Eva tearfully. “No one’s ’ad that +sort of a step in this ’ouse since Master Geoff went sick. The dear lamb! +Won’t it be ’evinly to see ’is muddy boot-marks on me clean +floor agin! An’ him comin’ to me kitching window an’ +askin’ me for grub! I’ll ’ave tea in a jiffy, sir. An’ +please ’scuse me for ketchin’ old of you like that, but I’d +’ave bust if I ’adn’t ’eld on to somefink!” +</p> + +<p> +Geoffrey dropped off to sleep again, presently, and Mrs. Hunt came to Norah, +who was conscious, and extremely stiff, but otherwise too happy to care for +aches and pains. They did not speak at first, those two had gone down to the +borderland of Death to bring back little, wandering feet; only they looked at +each other, and clung together, still trembling, though only the shadow of fear +remained. +</p> + +<p> +After that Geoffrey mended rapidly, and, having been saintlike when very ill, +became just an ordinary little sinner in his convalescence, and taxed every +one’s patience to keep him amused. Alison and Michael, who were anxiously +watched for developing symptoms, refused to develop anything at all, remaining +in the rudest health; so that they were presently given the run of all +Homewood, and assisted greatly in preventing any of the Tired People from +feeling dull. +</p> + +<p> +Norah remained at the cottage, which was placed strictly in quarantine, and +played with Geoffrey through the slow days of weakness that the little fellow +found so hard to understand. Aids to convalescence came from every quarter. +Major Hunt, unable to leave France, sent parcels of such toys and books as +could still be bought in half-ruined towns. Wally, who had been given four +days’ leave in Paris—which bored him to death—sent truly +amazing packages, and the Tired People vied with David Linton in ransacking +London for gifts for the sick-room. Geoffrey thought them all very kind, and +would have given everything for one hour on Brecon beside Mr. Linton. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll be able to ride soon, old chap,” Norah said, on his +first afternoon out of bed. +</p> + +<p> +“Will I?” The boy looked scornfully at his thin legs. “Look +at them—they’re like silly sticks!” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, but Brecon won’t mind that. And they’ll get quite fat +again. Well, not fat—” as Geoffrey showed symptoms of +horror—“but hard and fit, like they were before. Quite +useful.” +</p> + +<p> +“I do hope so,” Geoffrey said. “I want them to be all right +before Father comes—and Wally. Will Wally come soon, do you think?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m afraid not: you see, he has been to Paris. There’s +hardly any leave to England now.” +</p> + +<p> +“’Praps leave will be open by Christmas,” Geoffrey suggested +hopefully. “Wouldn’t it be a lovely Christmas if Father and Wally +both came?” +</p> + +<p> +“Wouldn’t it just?” Norah smiled at him; but the smile faded +in a moment, and she walked to the window and stood looking out. Christmas had +always been such a perfect time in their lives: she looked back to years when +it had always meant a season of welcoming Jim back; when every day for weeks +beforehand had been gay with preparations for his return from school. Jim would +arrive with his trunks bulging with surprises for Christmas morning; Wally +would be with him, both keen and eager for every detail in the life of the +homestead, just as ready to work as to play. All Billabong, from the Chinese +gardener to Mr. Linton, hummed with the joy of their coming. Now, for the first +time, Christmas would bring them nothing of Jim. +</p> + +<p> +She felt suddenly old and tired; and the feeling grew in the weeks that +followed, while Geoffrey gradually came back to strength and merriment, and the +cottage, after a strenuous period of disinfecting, emerged from the ban of +quarantine. Alison and Michael had a rapturous reunion with their mother and +Geoffrey, and Homewood grew strangely quiet without the patter of their feet. +Norah returned to her post as housekeeper, to find little to do; the house +seemed to run on oiled wheels, and Miss de Lisle and the servants united in +trying to save her trouble. +</p> + +<p> +“I dunno is it the fever she have on her,” said Katty in the +kitchen one evening. “She’s that quiet and pale-looking you +wouldn’t know her for the same gerrl.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, there’s no fear of fever now,” said Miss de Lisle. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, she is not right. Is it fretting she is, after Masther Jim? She +was that brave at first, you’d not have said there was any one dead at +all.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think she’s tired out,” said Miss de Lisle. “She has +been under great strain ever since the news of Mr. Jim came. And she is only a +child. She can’t go through all that and finish up by nursing a fever +patient—and then avoid paying for it.” +</p> + +<p> +“She cannot, indeed,” said Katty. “Why wouldn’t the +Masther take her away for a change? Indeed, it’s himself looks bad enough +these times, as well. We’ll have the two of them ill on us if they +don’t take care.” +</p> + +<p> +“They might go,” said Miss de Lisle thoughtfully. “I’ll +suggest it to Mr. Linton.” +</p> + +<p> +David Linton, indeed, would have done anything to bring back the colour to +Norah’s cheeks and the light into her eyes. But when he suggested going +away she shrank from it pitifully. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, no, Daddy. I’m quite well, truly.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed you’re not,” he said. “Look at the way you +never eat anything!” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’ll eat ever so much,” said Norah eagerly. “Only +don’t go away: we have work here, and we wouldn’t know what to do +with ourselves anywhere else. Perhaps some time, when Wally comes home, if he +cares to go we might think about it. But not now, Daddy.” She hesitated. +“Unless, of course, you want to very much.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not unless you do,” he said. “Only get well, my girl.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m quite all right,” protested Norah. “It was only +Geoff’s illness that made me a bit slack. And we’ve had a busy +summer, haven’t we? I think our little war-job hasn’t turned out +too badly, Dad.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not too badly at all—if it hasn’t been too much for my +housekeeper,” he said, looking at her keenly. “Remember, I +won’t have her knocked up.” +</p> + +<p> +“I won’t be, Daddy dear—I promise,” Norah said. +</p> + +<p> +She made a brave effort to keep his mind at ease as the days went on; riding +and walking with him, forcing herself to sing as she went about the +house—she had her reward in the look in the silent man’s eyes when +he first heard a song on her lips—and entering with a good imitation of +her old energy into the plans for the next year on the farm. But it was all +imitation, and in his heart David Linton knew it. The old Norah was gone. He +could only pity her with all his big heart, and help her in her +struggle—knowing well that it was for his sake. In his mind he began to +plan their return to Australia, in the hope that Billabong would prove a tonic +to her tired mind and body. And yet—how could they face Billabong, +without Jim? +</p> + +<p> +He came out on the terrace one evening with a letter in his hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Norah,” he said. “I’ve good news for you—Wally +is coming home.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is he, Dad? On leave?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well—he has been wounded, but not seriously. They have been +nursing him in a hospital at Boulogne and he writes that he is better, but he +is to have a fortnight’s leave.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be lovely to have him,” Norah said. “May I see the +letter, Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course.” He gave it to her. “Poor old Wally! We must give +him a good time, Norah.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a pity Harry’s leave didn’t happen at the same +time,” said Norah. “However, Phil will be a mate for him; they like +each other awfully.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” agreed her father. “Still, I don’t think Wally +wants any other mate when you are about.” +</p> + +<p> +“They were always astonishingly good in the way they overlooked my bad +taste in being a girl!” said Norah, with a laugh. She was running her eye +over the letter. “Oh—hit in the shoulder. I do hope it wasn’t +a very painful wound—poor old boy. I wonder will he be able to ride, +Dad?” +</p> + +<p> +“He says he’s very well. But then, he would,” Mr. Linton +said. “Since we first knew him Wally would never admit so much as a +finger-ache if he could possibly avoid it. I expect he’ll ride if +it’s humanly possible!” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby came out. +</p> + +<p> +“Hawkins would like to see you, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“Very well,” said his master. “By the way, Allenby, Mr. Wally +is coming back on leave.” +</p> + +<p> +The butler’s face brightened. +</p> + +<p> +“Is he indeed, sir! That’s good news.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—he has been wounded, but he’s all right.” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss de Lisle will certainly invent a new dish in his honour, +sir,” said Allenby, laughing. “Is he coming soon?” +</p> + +<p> +“This week, he says. Well, I mustn’t keep Hawkins waiting.” +He went into the house, with Allenby at his heels. It was evident that the +kitchen would hear the news as quickly as the ex-sergeant could get there. +</p> + +<p> +Norah read the letter over again, slowly, and folded it up. Then she turned +from the house, and went slowly across the lawn. At the sweep of the drive +there was a path that made a short cut across the park to a stile, and her feet +turned into it half-unconsciously. +</p> + +<p> +The dull apathy that had clogged her brain for weeks was suddenly gone. She +felt no pleasure in the prospect that would once have been so joyful, of seeing +Wally. Instead her whole being was seething with a wild revolt. Wally’s +coming had always meant Jim. Now he would come alone, and Jim could never come +again. +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t fair!” she said to herself, over and over. +“It isn’t fair!” +</p> + +<p> +She came to the stile, and paused, looking over it into a quiet lane. All her +passionate hunger for Jim rose within her, choking her. She had kept him close +to her at first; lately he had slipped away so that she had no longer the dear +comfort of his unseen presence that had helped her through the summer. And she +wanted him—wanted him. Her tired mind and body cried for him; always chum +and mate and brother in one. She put her head down on the railing with a dry +sob. +</p> + +<p> +A quick step brushed through the crisp leaves carpeting the lane. She looked +up. A man in rough clothes was coming towards her. +</p> + +<p> +Norah drew back, wishing she had brought the dogs with her; the place was +lonely, and the evening was closing in. She turned to go; and as she did so the +man broke into a clear whistle that made her pause, catching her breath. It was +the marching tune of Jim’s regiment; but beyond the tune itself there was +something familiar in the whistle—something that brought her back to the +stile, panting, catching at the rail with her hands. Was there any one else in +the world with that whistle—with that long, free stride? +</p> + +<p> +He came nearer, and saw her for the first time—a white-faced girl who +stood and stared at him with eyes that dared not believe—with lips that +tried to speak his name, and could not. It was Jim who sobbed as he spoke. +</p> + +<p> +“Norah! Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +He flung himself over the stile and caught her to him. +</p> + +<p> +“Old mate!” he said. “Dear little old mate!” +</p> + +<p> +They clung together like children. Presently Norah put up her hand, feeling the +rough serge of his coat. +</p> + +<p> +“It isn’t a dream,” she said. “Tell me it isn’t, +Jimmy-boy. Don’t let me wake up.” +</p> + +<p> +Jim’s laugh was very tender. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m no dream,” he said. “All these months have been +the dream—and you can wake up now.” +</p> + +<p> +She shivered, putting her face against him. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh—it’s been so long!” +</p> + +<p> +Then, suddenly, she caught his hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Come!” she said breathlessly. “Come quickly—to +Dad!” +</p> + +<p> +They ran across the park, hand in hand. Near the house Jim paused. +</p> + +<p> +“I say, old chap, we can’t take him by surprise,” he said. +“I was going to sneak in by the back door, and get hold of Miss de Lisle +and Allenby, to tell you. Hadn’t you better go and prepare him a +bit?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, of course,” Norah said. “There’s a light in the +study: he’s always there at this time. Come in and I’ll hide you in +Allenby’s pantry until I ring.” +</p> + +<p> +They crept in by a side door, and immediately ran into the butler. +</p> + +<p> +“How are you, Allenby?” Jim inquired pleasantly. +</p> + +<p> +Allenby staggered back. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s Mr. Jim!” he gasped, turning white. +</p> + +<p> +“It is,” said Jim, laughing. He found the butler’s hand, and +shook it. Norah left them, and went swiftly to her father’s study. She +opened the door softly. +</p> + +<p> +David Linton was sitting in a big armchair by the fire, bending forward and +looking into the red coals. The light fell on his face, and showed it old and +sad with a depth of sadness that even Norah had hardly seen. He raised his head +as the door opened. +</p> + +<p> +“Hallo, my girl,” he said, forcing a smile. “I was just +beginning to wonder where you were.” +</p> + +<p> +“I went across the park,” Norah said nervously. Something in her +voice made her father look sharply at her. +</p> + +<p> +“Is anything the matter, Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“No,” she said quickly. She came close to him and put her hand on +his shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“You look as if you had seen a ghost,” he said. “What is it, +Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“I—I thought I had, too,” she stammered. “But it was +better than a ghost. Daddy—Daddy!” she broke down, clinging to him, +laughing and crying. +</p> + +<p> +“What is it?” cried David Linton. “For God’s sake tell +me, Norah!” He sprang to his feet, shaking. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s here,” she said. “He isn’t dead.” +Suddenly she broke from him and ran to the bell. “Jim,” she said; +“Jim has come back to us, Daddy.” +</p> + +<p> +The door was flung open, and Jim came in, with great strides. +</p> + +<p> +“Dad!” +</p> + +<p> +“My boy!” said his father. They gripped each other’s hands; +and Norah clung to them both, and sobbed and laughed all at once. +</p> + +<p> +“Let me sit down, children,” said David Linton presently; and they +saw that he was trembling. “I’m getting an old man, Jim; I +didn’t know how old I was, until we lost you.” +</p> + +<p> +“You couldn’t get old if you tried,” said Jim proudly. +“And you can’t lose me either—can he, Norah?” They drew +together again; it seemed complete happiness just to touch each other—not +to speak; to be together. Afterwards there would be explanations; but they +seemed the last thing that mattered now. +</p> + +<p> +They did not hear the hoot of a motor in the drive or a ring at the front door. +Allenby answered it, and admitted a tall subaltern. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. Wally!” +</p> + +<p> +“Evening, Allenby,” said Wally. “I believe I’m a bit +ahead of time—I didn’t expect to get here so soon. Do you think +they’ll have a corner for me?” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby laughed—a rather quavering laugh. +</p> + +<p> +“I think you’ll always find your room ready, sir,” he said. +“You—I suppose you ’aven’t ’eard our good news, +sir?” +</p> + +<p> +“I never hear good news,” said Wally shortly. “What is +it?” +</p> + +<p> +Allenby eyed him doubtfully. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know as I oughtn’t to break it to you a bit, +sir,” he said. “You can’t be over-strong yet, and you +wounded, and all; and never ’aving rightly got over losing Mr. Jim, +and——” +</p> + +<p> +Wally shuddered. +</p> + +<p> +“For Heaven’s sake, man, stop breaking it gently!” he said. +“What is it?” In his voice was the crisp tone of the officer; and +the ex-sergeant came to attention smartly. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s Mr. Jim, sir,” he said. “’E’s +’ome.” +</p> + +<p> +For a long moment Wally stared at him. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re not mad, I suppose?” he said slowly. “Or +perhaps I am. Do you mean——” +</p> + +<p> +“Them ’Uns couldn’t kill him, sir!” Allenby’s +voice rose on a note of triumph. “Let me take your coat, +sir—’e’s in the study. And you coming just puts the top on +everything, sir!” +</p> + +<p> +He reached up for Wally’s coat. But the boy broke from him and ran +blindly to the study, bursting in upon the group by the fire. There he stopped +dead, and stared at them. +</p> + +<p> +“Old chap!” said Jim. He sprang to him, and flung an arm round his +shoulders. Then he gave a great sigh of utter contentment, and echoed Allenby +unconsciously. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, if that doesn’t make everything just perfect!” he +said. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap20"></a>CHAPTER XX<br/> +ALL CLEAR</h2> + +<p> +“Kiddie, are you awake?” +</p> + +<p> +“Come in, Jimmy.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah sat up in bed and felt for the electric switch. The room sprang into +light as Jim came in. +</p> + +<p> +“I had to come and bring your stocking,” he said. “Merry +Christmas, little chap.” +</p> + +<p> +“Merry Christmas, Jimmy dear.” Norah looked at the bulging stocking +on her bed, and broke into laughter. “And you a full-blown Captain! Oh, +Jimmy, are you ever going to grow up?” +</p> + +<p> +“I trust not,” said Jim comfortably—“if it means +getting any bigger than I am. But you’re not, either, so it doesn’t +matter. Do you remember all the Christmases at Billabong when I had to bring +you your stocking?” +</p> + +<p> +“Do I remember!” echoed Norah scornfully. “But at Billabong +it was daylight at four o’clock in the morning, and extremely +hot—probably with a bush-fire or two thrown in. You’ll be frozen to +death here. Turn on the electric stove, and we’ll be comfy.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s a brain-wave,” said Jim, complying. “I must +admit I prefer an open fireplace and three-foot logs—but in a hurry those +little contraptions of stoves are handy. Hold on now—I’ll get you +something to put over your shoulders.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a woolly jacket over there,” Norah said. “Let +me have my property—I’m excited.” She possessed herself of +the stocking and fished for its contents. “Chocolates!—and in +war-time! Aren’t you ashamed?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not much,” said Jim calmly, extracting a huge chocolate from the +box. “I lived on swede turnips for six weeks, so I think the family +deserves a few extras. Fish some more.” +</p> + +<p> +Norah obeyed, and brought to light articles of a varied nature; a pair of silk +stockings, a book on <i>Housekeeping as a Science</i>, a large turnip, +artistically carved, a box of French candied fruit, a mob-cap and a pair of +housemaids’ gloves, and, lastly, the cap of a shell, neatly made into a +pin-tray. +</p> + +<p> +“I did that in camp in Germany,” said Jim. “And I swore +I’d put it into your Christmas stocking. Which I have done.” +</p> + +<p> +“Bless you,” said Norah. “I would rather lose a good many of +my possessions than that.” They smiled at each other; and, being an +undemonstrative pair, the smile was a caress. +</p> + +<p> +“Isn’t this going to be a Christmas!” Norah said. +“I’ve been lying awake for ever so long, trying to realize it. You +alive again——” +</p> + +<p> +“I never was dead,” said Jim indignantly. +</p> + +<p> +“It was a horribly good imitation. And Wally here, and even Harry; and +Major Hunt home; and Geoff getting stronger every day. And Dad grown twenty +years younger.” +</p> + +<p> +“And you too, I guess—judging by what you looked like the night I +came home.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I’ve got turned and made up to look like new,” said +Norah. She faltered a little. “Jimmy, I’ve been saying my +prayers—<i>hard</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve done that, too,” said Jim. There was a long, contented +silence. +</p> + +<p> +“And somehow, now, I know you’ll be all right—both of +you,” Norah said. “I just feel certain about it. Before—ever +since the war began—I was always horribly afraid, but now I’m not +afraid any more. It can’t last for ever; and some day we’ll all go +back.” +</p> + +<p> +“And that will be the best thing in the world,” said Jim. +</p> + +<p> +“The very best,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +Some one tapped at the door. +</p> + +<p> +“May I come in?” asked Miss de Lisle’s voice. She entered, +bearing a little tray. +</p> + +<p> +“You!” said Norah. “But you shouldn’t.” +</p> + +<p> +“Bride and Katty have gone to church, so I thought I’d bring you +some tea and wish you a merry Christmas,” said Miss de Lisle. “But +I didn’t expect to find the Captain here.” She did not wait for +their greetings, but vanished with the elephantine swiftness peculiar to her; +returning in a few moments with a second tray. +</p> + +<p> +“And toast!” said Jim. “But where’s your own, Miss de +Lisle?” +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind mine—I’ll have it in the kitchen,” said the +cook-lady. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, you will not. Sit down.” He marched off, unheeding her +protests. When he returned, he bore a large kitchen tray, with the teapot. +</p> + +<p> +“It seemed simpler,” he said. “And I couldn’t find +anything smaller. This cup is large, Miss de Lisle, but then you won’t +want it filled so often. Have some of my toast—I couldn’t possibly +eat all this.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it’s very pleasant here,” said the cook-lady, yielding +meekly. “I took some to Mr. Wally, but he merely said, ‘Get out, +Judkins; I’m not on duty!’ and rolled over. So I concluded, in +Katty’s words, that ‘his resht was more to him,’ and came +away.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll wake up presently and be very pleased to find it; it +won’t matter to him at all if it’s stone-cold,” said Jim. +“Queer chap, Wal. I prefer tea with the chill off it, myself. Judkins has +hard times getting him up in time for early parade. Luckily Judkins is an old +regular soldier, and has a stern, calm way with a young officer.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who bullies <i>you</i> into getting up, may I ask?” demanded Miss +de Lisle. +</p> + +<p> +“I used to be bullied by a gentleman called Wilkes, in the grey days when +I was a subaltern,” said Jim sadly. “Now, alas, I am a responsible +and dignified person, and I have to set an example.” He sighed. +“It’s awful to be a captain!” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s so extraordinary,” said his sister, “that I never +get used to it.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you never had any respect for age,” said Jim, removing her +tray and putting a pillow on her head. “Every one finished? then +I’ll clear away the wreck and go and dress.” He piled the three +trays on top of each other and goose-stepped from the room solemnly—his +long legs in pyjamas, under a military great coat, ending a curious effect to +the spectacle. Miss de Lisle and Norah laughed helplessly. +</p> + +<p> +“And a captain!” said the cook-lady, wiping her eyes. “Now I +really must run, or there will be no breakfast in this house.” +</p> + +<p> +Breakfast was a movable feast in the Home for Tired People, who wandered in and +out just as they felt inclined. Hot dishes sat on a hot-water plate and a +little aluminium-topped table; such matters as ham and brawn lurked on a +sideboard; and Allenby came in from time to time to replenish tea and coffee. +Norah and her father rarely encountered any one but Phil Hardress at this meal, +since theirs was generally over long before most of their guests had decided to +get up. On this morning, however, every one was equally late, and food did not +seem to matter; the table was “snowed under” with masses of letters +and Christmas parcels, and as every one opened these and talked all at once, +mingling greetings with exclamations over the contents of the packages, Miss de +Lisle’s efforts had been in vain. +</p> + +<p> +“I pitied your post-lady,” said Mrs. Aikman, the wife of a wounded +colonel. “She staggered to the door under an enormous mail-bag, looking +as though Christmas were anything but merry. However, I saw her departing, +after an interval, with quite a sprightly step.” +</p> + +<p> +“Allenby had orders to look after her,” Norah said, smiling. +“Poor soul—she begins her round at some unearthly hour and +she’s hungry and tired by the time she gets here.” +</p> + +<p> +“One of the remarkable things about this country of yours,” said +Mr. Linton, “is the way you have continued to deliver parcels and letters +as though there were no war. Strange females or gaunt children bring them to +one’s door, but the main point is that they do come. In Australia, even +without a war, the post-office scorns to deliver a parcel; if any one is rash +enough to send you one the post-office puts it in a cupboard and sends you a +cold postcard to tell you to come and take it away. If you don’t come +soon, they send you a threatening card.” +</p> + +<p> +“And if you don’t obey that?” +</p> + +<p> +“I never dared to risk a third,” said Mr. Linton, laughing. +“I am a man of peace.” +</p> + +<p> +“But what a horrible system!” said Mrs. Aikman. +“Doesn’t it interfere with business?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes, greatly,” said her host. “But I suppose we shall +learn, in time.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m going over to the cottage,” Norah whispered to Jim. +“Do come—Geoff won’t think it’s Christmas if you +don’t.” +</p> + +<p> +They went out into the hall. Flying feet came down the stairs, and Wally was +upon them. +</p> + +<p> +“Merry Christmas, Norah!” He seized both her hands and pranced her +down the hall. “Always begin Christmas with a turkey-trot!” he +chanted. +</p> + +<p> +“Begin, indeed!” said Norah, with a fine contempt. “I began +mine hours ago. Where have you been?” +</p> + +<p> +“I have been—contemplating,” said Wally, his brown eyes +twinkling. “No one called me.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s evidence to the contrary,” Jim said, grinning. +“It has been stated that you called a perfectly blameless lady Judkins, +and said awful things to her.” +</p> + +<p> +“My Aunt!” said Wally. “I hope not—unless you talk +pretty straight to Judkins he doesn’t notice you. That accounts for the +frozen tea and toast I found; I thought Father Christmas had put ’em +there.” +</p> + +<p> +“Did you eat them?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes—you should never snub a saint!” said Wally. +“So now I don’t want any breakfast. Where are you two going?” +</p> + +<p> +“To the cottage. Come along—but really, I do think you should eat a +decent breakfast, Wally.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be dinner-time before we know where we are—and I feel that +Miss de Lisle’s dinner will be no joke,” said Wally. “So come +along, old house mother, and don’t worry your ancient head about +me.” Each boy seized one of Norah’s hands and they raced across the +lawn. David Linton, looking at them from the dining-room window, laughed a +little. +</p> + +<p> +“Bless them—they’re all babies again!” he thought. +</p> + +<p> +The cottage was echoing with strange sounds; it might be inferred that the +stockings of the young Hunts had contained only bugles, trumpets and drums. +Eva, sweeping the porch, greeted the newcomers with a friendly grin. +</p> + +<p> +“Merry Christmas, Eva!” +</p> + +<p> +“The sime to you,” said Eva. “Ain’t it a real cold +morning? The frorst’s got me fingers a fair treat.” +</p> + +<p> +“No one minds frost on Christmas Day—it’s the proper thing in +this queer country!” said Wally. “Was Father Christmas good to you, +Eva?” +</p> + +<p> +“Wasn’t ’e! Not ’arf!” said Eva. “The +children wouldn’t ’ear of anyfink but ’angin’ up a +stockin’ for me—and I’m blowed if it wasn’t bang full +this mornin’. And a post-card from me young man from the Front; +it’s that saucy I wonder ’ow it ever passed the sentry! Well, I do +say as ’ow this place ain’t brought us nuffink but luck!” +</p> + +<p> +Geoffrey dashed out, equipped with a miniature Sam Brown belt with a sword, and +waving a bugle. +</p> + +<p> +“Look! Father Christmas brought them! Merry Christmas, everybody.” +He flung himself at Norah, with a mighty hug. +</p> + +<p> +“And where’s my Michael—and that Alison?” Norah asked. +“Oh, Michael, darling, aren’t you the lucky one!” as he +appeared crowned with a paper cap and drawing a wooden engine. +“Where’s Alison?” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s no good ever <i>speaking</i> to Alison,” Geoffrey said, +with scorn. “She got a silly doll in her stocking, and all she’ll +do is to sit on the floor and take off its clothes. Girls are stupid—all +’cept you, Norah!” +</p> + +<p> +“Keep up that belief, my son, and you’ll be spared a heap of +trouble,” said Major Hunt, coming out. “Unfortunately, you’re +bound to change your mind. How are you all? We’ve had an awful +morning!” +</p> + +<p> +“It began at half-past four,” Mrs. Hunt added. “At that hour +Michael discovered a trumpet; and no one has been asleep since.” +</p> + +<p> +“They talk of noise at the Front!” said her husband. +“Possibly I’ve got used to artillery preparation; anyhow, it +strikes me as a small thing compared to my trio when they get going with +assorted musical instruments. How is your small family, Miss Norah?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not quite so noisy as yours—but still, you would notice they were +there!” Norah answered, laughing. “They were all at breakfast when +I left, and it seemed likely that breakfast would run on to dinner, unless they +remembered that church is at eleven. I must run home; we just came to wish you +all a merry Christmas. Dinner at half-past one, remember!” +</p> + +<p> +“We won’t forget,” Mrs. Hunt said. +</p> + +<p> +Every one was dining at Homewood, and dinner, for the sake of the children, was +in the middle of the day. The house was full of guests; they trooped back from +church across the park, where the ground rang hard as iron underfoot, for it +was a frosty Christmas. Homewood glowed with colour and life—with big +fires blazing everywhere, and holly and ivy scarlet and green against the dark +oaken panelling of the walls. And if the Australians sent thoughts overseas to +a red homestead—Billabong, nestling in its green of orchard and garden, +with scorched yellow paddocks stretching away for miles around it—they +were not homesick thoughts to-day. For home was in their hearts, and they were +together once more. +</p> + +<p> +The dinner was a simple one—Miss de Lisle had reserved her finest +inspirations for the evening meal, regarding Christmas dinner as a mere affair +of turkey and blazing plum-pudding, which, except in the matter of sauces, +might be managed by any one. “It needs no soul!” she said. But no +one found any fault, and at the end Colonel Aikman made a little speech of +thanks to their hosts. “We all know they hate speeches made at +them,” he finished. “But Homewood is a blessed word to-day to +fighting men.” +</p> + +<p> +“And their wives,” said Mrs. Aikman. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes—to people who came to it tired beyond expression; and went +back forgetting weariness. In their names—in the names of all of +us—we want to say ‘Thank you.’” +</p> + +<p> +David Linton stood up, looking down the long room, and last, at his son. +</p> + +<p> +“We, who are the most thankful people in the world, I think, +to-day,” he said, “do not feel that you owe us any gratitude. +Rather we owe it to all our Tired People—who helped us through our own +share of what war can mean. And, apart from that, we never feel that the work +is ours. We carry on for the sake of a dead man—a man who loved his +country so keenly that to die for it was his highest happiness. We are only +tools, glad of war-work so easy and pleasant as our guests make our job. But +the work is John O’Neill’s. So far as we can, we mean to make it +live to his memory.” +</p> + +<p> +He paused. Norah, looking up at him, saw him through misty eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“So—we know you’ll think of us kindly after we have gone back +to Australia,” the deep voice went on. “There will be a welcome +there, too, for any of you who come to see us. But when you remember Homewood, +please do not think of it as ours. If that brave soul can look back—as he +said he would, and as we are sure he does—then he is happy over every +tired fighter who goes, rested, from his house. His only grief was that he +could not fight himself. But his work in the war goes on; and as for us, we +simply consider ourselves very lucky to be his instruments.” +</p> + +<p> +Again he paused. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think this is a day for drinking toasts,” he said. +“When we have won we can do that—but we have not won yet. But I +will ask you all to drink to a brave man’s memory—to John +O’Neill.” +</p> + +<p> +The short afternoon drew quickly to dusk, and lights flashed out—to be +discreetly veiled, lest wandering German aircraft should wish to drop bombs as +Christmas presents. Norah and the boys had disappeared mysteriously after +dinner, vanishing into the study. Presently Geoffrey came flying to his mother, +with eager eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“Mother! Father Christmas is here!” +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t say so!” said Mrs. Hunt, affecting extreme +astonishment. “Where?” +</p> + +<p> +“I saw him run along the hall and go into the study. He was real, +Mother!” +</p> + +<p> +“Of course he’s real,” Major Hunt said. “Do you think +he’s gone up the study chimney?” +</p> + +<p> +Wally appeared in the doorway. +</p> + +<p> +“Will the ladies and gentlemen kindly walk into the study?” he said +solemnly. “We have a distinguished guest.” +</p> + +<p> +“There! I <i>told</i> you,” said Geoffrey ecstatically. He tugged +at his father’s hand, capering. +</p> + +<p> +In the study a great fir-tree towered to the ceiling; a Christmas-tree of the +most beautiful description, gay with shining coloured globes and wax lights and +paper lanterns; laden with mysterious packages in white paper, tied with ribbon +of red, white and blue, and with other things about which there was no +mystery—clockwork toys, field guns and ambulance wagons, and a big, +splendid Red Cross nurse, difficult to consider a mere doll. Never was seen +such a laden tree; its branches groaned under the weight they bore. And beside +it, who but Father Christmas, bowing and smiling with his eyes twinkling under +bushy white eyebrows. +</p> + +<p> +“Walk in, ladies and gentleman, walk in!” he said invitingly. +</p> + +<p> +Wally frowned at him. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s not the way to talk,” he said. “You +aren’t a shop-walker!” He inflicted a surreptitious kick upon the +elderly saint. +</p> + +<p> +“Hi, you blighter, that’s my shin!” said Father Christmas +wrathfully; a remark luckily unheard by the guests in the excitement of the +moment. +</p> + +<p> +All the household was there; Miss de Lisle beaming at Wally and very stately +and handsome in blue silk; the servants, led by Allenby, with Con and Katty and +Bride giggling with astonishment at a tree the like of which did not grow in +Donegal. +</p> + +<p> +“All mustered?” said Father Christmas. “Right oh! I mean, +that is well. As you see, I’ve had no end of a time labouring in your +behalf. But I love hard work!” (Interruption from Mr. Meadows, sounding +like “I <i>don’t</i> think!”) “Being tired, I shall +depute to my dear young friend here the task of removing the parcels from the +tree.” He tapped Wally severely on the head with his knuckles, and that +hapless youth ejaculated, “Beast!”. “You’ll get thrown +out, if you don’t watch it!” said the saint severely. +“Now—ladies first!” +</p> + +<p> +He detached the Red Cross nurse from her bough and placed her in Alison’s +arms; and Alison, who had glued her eyes to her from the moment of entering the +room, uttered a gasp, sat promptly upon the floor, and began an exhaustive +examination of her charms, unheeding any further gifts. Under the onslaught of +Wally and Harry the tree speedily became stripped of its burden; Father +Christmas directing their labours in a voice that plainly had its training on +the barrack-square. Eva watched him admiringly. +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t the Captin a trick!” she murmured, hugging her parcels +to her. +</p> + +<p> +The last package came down, and Father Christmas slipped away, disappearing +behind a screen with a flourish that revealed an immaculate brown leather +gaiter under the cotton-wool snow bordering his red cloak; and presently Jim +sauntered out, slightly flushed. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, you silly!” said Geoffrey. “Where <i>ever</i> have you +been? You’ve missed ole Father Christmas!” +</p> + +<p> +“I never did have any luck,” Jim said dolefully. +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind—he’s left heaps and heaps of parcels for you. +I’ll help you open them,” said Geoffrey kindly. +</p> + +<p> +The gong summoned them to tea; and afterwards it was time to take the children +home, happy and sleepy. Jim tossed Alison up on his shoulder, and, with +Geoffrey clinging to his other hand, and Michael riding Wally pick-a-back, +Norah and the boys escorted the Hunts back to the cottage. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re coming over again, of course?” Jim said. +“We’re going to dance to-night.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh yes; we’re getting a terribly frivolous old couple,” said +Mrs. Hunt, laughing. “But Christmas leave only comes once a year, +especially when there’s a war on!” +</p> + +<p> +“I think she needs a rest-cure!” said her husband, knitting his +brows over this remarkable statement. “Come in and lie down for awhile, +or you won’t be coherent at all by to-night; Eva and I will put the +babies to bed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Can’t I help?” Norah asked. +</p> + +<p> +“No—you’re off duty to-night. You’ve really no idea how +handy I am!” said Major Hunt modestly. +</p> + +<p> +“Then we’ll see you later on,” Norah said, disentangling +Michael from her neck. “Good-night, Michael, darling; and all of +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve had a lovely time!” Geoffrey said. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m so glad,” Norah said, smiling at him. The cottage-door +closed, and they turned back. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve had a lovely time, too!” she said. “There never +was such a Christmas!” +</p> + +<p> +“Never!” Jim said. “I believe that five months in Germany was +worth it.” +</p> + +<p> +“No!” said Wally sharply. +</p> + +<p> +“No, it wasn’t,” Norah agreed. “But now—it helps +one to forget.” +</p> + +<p> +They came slowly across the frozen lawn. Before them Homewood loomed up, little +beams of warm light coming from its shuttered windows. Then the door opened +wide, letting out a flood of radiance; and in it stood David Linton, looking +out for them. They came into the path of light; Norah between the two tall +lads. His voice was tender as he looked down at their glowing faces. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s cold,” he said. “Come in to the fire, +children.” +</p> + +<hr /> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<p> +Notes: possible errors in original text that I have left intact and some notes +on things that might look wrong but I think they are actually correct. +</p> + +<p> +1) reading about,” said Wally. “Do you remember, Jim, how old poor +old -> the first old should probably be omitted +</p> + +<p> +2) know I ain’t one of your fine lady cooks with a nime out of the -> +nime occurs elsewhere in the text as well and indicates an accent +</p> + +<p> +3) and became extraordinarily skilful in the use of chisel and plane. -> +skilful with one ‘l’ is valid British spelling +</p> + +<p> +4) him to instal her before we get to Homewood on Thursday. Hawkins has -> +instal with one ‘l’ is valid British spelling +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CAPTAIN JIM ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> + +</html> + + |